/rK' 
 
 y 
 
 Cornell University Law Librar* 
 
 The Moak Collection 
 
 ' PURCHASED FOR 
 
 The School of Law of Cornell University 
 
 And Presented February 14, 1893 
 
 IN HEnORY OP 
 JUDGE DOUQLASS BOARDMAN 
 
 * ' . FIRST DEAN OF THE SCHOOL 
 
 By his Wife and Daughter 
 A. M. BOARDMAN and ELLEN D. WILLIAMS 
 
Cornell University Librai7 
 KF 2994.B78C6 
 
 Copyright, its law and its literature /b 
 
 3 1924 019 212 228 
 
 
 DATE DUE 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 I "^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OAYLDAD 
 
 
 
 t»itmTet>(NU3 A. 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this bool< is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924019212228 
 
COPYRIGHT 
 
 ITS LAW AND ITS LITERATURE 
 
 BEING A SUMMARY OF THE PRINCIPLES AND LAW OF COPY- 
 RIGHT, With especial reference to books 
 
 -> 
 
 , fS BY 
 
 R. R BOWKER 
 
 WITH A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERARY PROPERTY 
 
 THORVALD SOLBERG. 
 
 NEW YORK 
 
 Office of THE PUBLISHERS' WEEKLY 
 
 LONDON : SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON, SEARLE & RIVINGTON 
 
 1886 
 
COPYRIGHT, 
 1886, 
 
 By R. R. BOWKER. 
 
 A II rights reserved. 
 
PREFATORY NOTE. 
 
 The present work is an attempt to give in brief and simple shape a comprehensive view- 
 such as did not exist, despite an evident need — of the principles, history, and present law of copy- 
 right, domestic and international. It was first published, in chapters, as editorial articles in the 
 Publishers' Weekly, July to October, 1885 ; it has since been revised and extended to the spring 
 of 1886. Its preparation has involved careful study, not only of the leading copyright authorities, 
 such as Copinger on the Law of Copyright (2d edition, London, 1881), and Drone on Copyright 
 {Boston, 1879), respectively the foremost English and American legal treatises on the subject, but 
 of numerous other sources of information, such as the early Parliamentary law reports ; the Mor- 
 rill report to Congress in 1873, and the valuable Report, with digest and Evidence, of the British 
 Royal Copyright Commission to Parliament, in 1878 ; the papers of Mr. H. D. Macleod and Mr. 
 G. H. Putnam in Lalor's " Cyclopi^ia ofiPolitical Science ;" Griswold's Synopsis of Copyright 
 Decisions (Bangor, 1883), and Spalding's handy alphabetical abridgment of the Law of Copyright 
 (Philadelphia, 1878) ; besides many volumes, reports, magazine articles, and newspaper clippings, 
 contained in the copyright collection of the Publishers' Weekly office or reprinted in its columns. 
 Mr. A. R. Spofford, Librarian of Congress, has kindly gone over the proofs critically and made valu- 
 able corrections, and I am indebted also to Mr. S. E. Dawson, of Montreal, for revision of the 
 portion relating to Canadian law and practice. It has been impracticable, within the compass of the 
 work, to give references to authorities ; but these can largely be supplied from the tables of cases 
 and indexes of Copinger and Drone ; and most of the bills, reports, etc., of recent years will be 
 found in lull in the volumes of the Publishers' Weekly. I have tried, however, to present a 
 summary which will be found trustworthy as well as readable, which carefully discriminates 
 between settled principles of law, judicial constructions, and mooted points, and which, except in 
 the preliminary chapter, where the theory of copyright Is discussed, and in the last, on copyright 
 reform, avoids for the most part the interpolation of the writer's personal opinions. The frequent 
 use of the word '' probably" or its equivalent suggests how unsettled is the condition of copy- 
 right law. 
 
 I trust this summary may be of service as well In the reform of domestic copyright as in the 
 promotion of international copyright. The completeness and efficiency of the protection of 
 property by a State is a chief test of Its civilization, and it is to be hoped that the United States 
 will not long remain almost the only exception among civilized nations in rejecting international 
 copyright. This national disgrace should be blotted out. 
 
 Only those who know by hard experience the difficulties of bibliographical work can appreciate 
 fully the invaluable bibliography of literary property, compiled by Mr. Thorvald Solberg, which 
 complements this little treatise. 
 
 R. R. BOWKER. 
 
 New York, February, 1886. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Page 
 
 I. The Nature and Origin of Copyright, ... i 
 
 II. The Early History op Copyright, ... .4 
 
 in. Development of Statutory Copyright in England, . . 6 
 
 IV. The History of Copyright in the United States, . . 8 
 
 V. What can be Copyrighted, . . ... 10 
 
 VI. The Ownership and Duration of Copyright, . . 15 
 
 VII. The Entry and Protection of Copyrights, ..... 18 
 
 VIII. Statutory Copyright in Other Countries, . . .21 
 
 IX. International Copyright in Europe, . . .25 
 
 X. The International Copyright Movement in America, 28 
 
 XI. Copyright Progress — Authors and Publishers, , 33 
 
 Copyright Law of the United States, . 37 
 
 Copyright Law of Great Britain, ..... -43 
 
 Memorial of American Authors for International Copyright, . . 57 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Bibliography of Literary Property, . . .1 
 
A SUMMARY OF 
 
 THE PRINCIPLES AND LAW OF COPYRIGHT, 
 
 WITH ESPECIAL REFERENCE TO BOOKS. 
 
 BY 
 
 R. R. BOWKER. 
 
COPYRIGHT. 
 
 I. 
 
 THE NATURE AND ORIGIN OF COPYRIGHT. 
 
 COPYRIGHT (from the Latin copia, plenty) 
 means, in general, the right to copy, to 
 make plenty. In its specific application it means 
 the right to multiply copies of those products of 
 the human brain known as literature and art. 
 
 There is another legal sense of the word 
 "copyright" much emphasized by several Eng- 
 lish justices. Through the low Latin use of the 
 word copia, our word' "copy" has a secondary 
 and reversed meaning, as the pattern to be copied 
 or made plenty, in which sense the schoolboy 
 copies from the "copy" set in his copy-book, 
 and the modern printer calls for the author's 
 "copy." Copyright, accordingly, may also 
 mean the right in copy made (whether the origi- 
 nal work or a duplication of it), as well as the 
 right to make copies, which by no means goes 
 with the work or any duplicate of it. Said Lord 
 St. Leonards: "When we are talking of the 
 right of an author we must distinguish between 
 the mere right to his manuscript, and to any copy 
 which he may choose to make of it, as his prop- 
 erty, just like any other personal chattel, and the 
 right to multiply copies to the exclusion of every 
 other person. Nothing can be more distinct than 
 these two things. The common law does give a 
 man who has composed a work a right to it at 
 composition, just as he has a right to any other 
 part of his personal property ; but the question 
 of the right of excluding all the world from copy- 
 ing, and of himself claiming the exclusive right 
 of forever copying his own composition after he 
 has published it to the world, is a totally differ- 
 ent thing." Baron Parks, in the same case. 
 
 pointed out expressly these two different legal 
 senses of the word copyright, the right in copy, 
 a right of possession, always fully protected by 
 the common law, and the right to copy, a right 
 of multiplication, which alone has been the sub- 
 ject of special statutory protection. 
 
 There is nothing which may more properly 
 be ca#id property than the creation of the 
 individual brain. For property means a man's 
 very own, and there is nothing more his own 
 than the thought, created, made out 'of no 
 material thing (unless the nerve-food which the 
 brain consumes in the act of thinking be so 
 counted), which uses material things only for its 
 record or manifestation. The best proof of 
 owK-ership is that, if this individual man or 
 woman had not thought this individual thought, 
 realized in writing or in music or in marble, it 
 would not exist. Or if the individual, thinking 
 it, had put it aside without such record, it would 
 not, in any practical sense, exist. We cannot 
 know what " might have beens'' of untold value 
 have been lost to the world where thinkers, 
 such as inventors, have had no inducement or 
 opportunity to so materialize their thoughts. 
 
 It is sometimes said, as a bar to this idea of 
 property, that no thought is new — that every 
 thinker is dependent upon the gifts of nature 
 and the thoughts of other thinkers before him, 
 as every tiller of Ihe soil is dependent upon the 
 land as given by nature and improved by the 
 men who have toiled and tilled before him, a view 
 of which Henry C. Carey has been the chief ex- 
 ponent in this country. But there is no real 
 
copyright: 
 
 analogy — aside from the question whether the 
 denial of individual property in land would not 
 be setting back the hands of progress. If 
 Farmer Jones does not raise potatoes from a piece 
 of land Farmer Smith can ; but Shaitespeare can- 
 not write " Paradise Lost" nor IMilton " Much 
 Ado," though before both Dante dreamed and 
 Boccaccio told his tales. It was because of 
 Milton and Shakespeare writing, not because of 
 Dante and Boccaccio who had written, that 
 these immortal works are treasures of the Eng- 
 lish tongue. It was the very self of each, in 
 propria persona, that gave these form and worth, 
 though they used words that had come down 
 from generations as the common heritage of 
 English-speaking men. Property in a stream of 
 water, as has been pointed out, is not in the 
 atoms of the water but in the flow of the stream. 
 
 Property right in unpublished works has never 
 been effectively questioned — a fact which in itself 
 confirms the view that intellectual property is a 
 natural inherent right. The author has ' ' su- 
 preme control" over an unpublished work, and 
 his manuscript cannot be utilized by creditors as 
 assets without his consent. " If he lends a copy 
 to another," says Baron Parks, " his right is not 
 gone ; if he sends it to another under an im- 
 plied undertaking that he is not to part with 
 it or publish it he has a right to enforce that 
 undertaking." The receiver of a letter, to 
 whom the paper containing the writing has un- 
 doubtedly been given, has no right to publish 
 or otherwise use the letter without the writer's 
 consent. The theory that by permitting copies 
 to be made, an author dedicates his writing to the 
 public, as an owner of land dedicates a road to 
 the public by permitting public use of it for 
 twenty-one years, overlooks the fact that in so 
 doing the author only conveys to each holder 
 of his book the right to individual use, and 
 not the right to multiply copies, as though the 
 landowner should not give but sell permission 
 to individuals to pass over his road, without any 
 permission to them to sell tickets for the same 
 privilege to other people. The owner of a 
 right does not forfeit a right by selling a privi- 
 lege. 
 
 It is at the moment of publication that the un- 
 disputed possessory right passes over into the 
 much-disputed right to multiply copies, and that 
 the vexed question of the true theory of copy- 
 right property arises. The broad view of literary 
 property holds that the one kind of copyright is 
 involved in the other. The right to have is the 
 
 right to use. An author cannot use — that is, get 
 beneficial results from his work, without offering 
 copies for sale. He would be otherwise like the 
 owner of a loaf of bread who was told that the 
 bread was his until he wanted to eat it. That 
 sale would seem to contain "an implied under- 
 taking " that the buyer has liberty to use his copy 
 but not to multiply it. Peculiarly in this kind 
 of property the right of ownership consists in 
 the right to prevent use of one's property by 
 others without the owner's consent. The right 
 of exclusion seems to be indeed a part of 
 ownership. In the case of land the owner is 
 entitled to prevent trespass to the extent of a 
 shot-gun, and in the same way the law recog- 
 nizes the right to use violence, even to the ex- 
 treme, in preventing others from possession of 
 one's own property of any kind. The owner of 
 a literary property has, however, no physical 
 means of defence or redress ; the very act of 
 publication by which he gets a market for his 
 productions opens him to the danger of wider 
 multiplication and publication without his con- 
 sent. There is, therefore, no kind of property 
 which is so dependent on the help of the law for 
 the protection of the real owner. 
 
 The inherent right of authors is a right at 
 what is called common law — that is, natural or 
 customary law. So far as concerns the undisputed 
 rights before publication, the copyright laws are 
 auxiliary merely to common law. Rights exist 
 before remedies ; remedies are merely invented 
 to enforce rights. " The seeking for the law of 
 the right of property in the law of procedure re- 
 lating to the remedies," says Copinger, " is a 
 mistake similar to supposing that the mark on 
 the ear of an animal is the cause, instead of the 
 consequence, of property therein." After the 
 invention of printing it became evident that 
 new methods of procedure must be devised to 
 enforce common law rights. Copyright became 
 therefore the subject of statute law, by the pas- 
 sage of laws imposing penalties for a theft which, 
 without such laws, could not be punished. 
 
 These laws, covering naturally enough only the 
 country of the author, and specifying a time dur- 
 ing which the penalties could be enforced, and 
 providing means of registration by which authors 
 could register their property rights, as the title 
 to a house is registered when it is sold, had an 
 unexpected result. The statute of Anne, which is 
 the foundation of present English copyright law, 
 intended to protect authors' rights by providing 
 penalties against their violation, had the effect of 
 
COP Y RIGHT. 
 
 limiting tliose rights. It was doubtless the in- 
 tention of those who framed the statute of Anne 
 to establish, for the benefit of authors, specific 
 means of redress. Overlooking, apparently, the 
 fact that law and equity, as their principles were 
 then established, enabled authors to use the same 
 means of redress, so far as they held good, which 
 persons suffering wrongs as to other property 
 had, the law was so drawn that in 1774 the Eng- 
 lish House of Lords (against, however,the weight 
 of one half of English judicial opinion) decided 
 that, instead of giving additional sanction to a 
 formerly existing right, the statute of Anne had 
 substituted a new and lesser right to the exclusion 
 of what the majority of English judges held to 
 
 have been an old and greater right. Literary and 
 like property to this extent lost the character of 
 copyright, and became tiie subject of co^y-privi- 
 lege, depending on legal enactment for the secur- 
 ity of the private owner. American courts, wont 
 to follow English precedent, have rather taken 
 for granted this view of the law of literary 
 property, and our Constitution, in authorizing 
 Congress to secure " for limited terms to authors 
 and inventors the exclusive right to their respec- 
 tive writings and discoveries," was evidently 
 drawn from the same point of view, though it 
 does not in itself deny or withdraw the natural 
 rights of the author at common law. 
 
II. 
 
 THE EARLY HISTORY OF COPYRIGHT. 
 
 Our traditions of the blind Homer, singing 
 his Iliad in the multitudinous places of his 
 protean nativity, do not vouchsafe us any infor- 
 mation as to the status of authors in his day. But 
 there is mention in Roman literature of the sale 
 of " playright" by the dramatic authors, as Ter- 
 ence, and Rome had booksellers who sold copies 
 of poems written out by slaves, and who seem 
 to have been protected by some kind of " cour- 
 tesy of the trade," since Martial names cer- 
 tain booksellers who had specific poems of his 
 for sale. Horace complains that the Sosius 
 brothers, his publishers, got gold while he got 
 only fame ; but this may have been a pre-his- 
 toric " author's grumble," and itis probable that 
 some kind of payment was made to authors. 
 
 There is, nevertheless, no valid evidence of the 
 protection of book-property until the invention 
 of printing. This raised, of course, many new 
 questions, wherever the guardians of the law 
 were set to their chronic task of applying old 
 ideas of right to new conditions. At first the 
 " privileges " were granted chiefly to printers, 
 but possibly as the representatives of the writers. 
 The first recorded instance is in 1491, when Ven- 
 ice gave to the publicist Peter of Ravenna and 
 the publisher of his choice the exclusive right to 
 print and sell his " Phoenix. ' ' The Italian States 
 encouraged printing by granting to different 
 printers exclusive rights for fourteen years, more 
 or less, of printing specified classics, a practice 
 certainly not founded on authors' rights, but 
 rather on a theory of eminent domain and State 
 monopoly of such property. Similar privileges 
 were issued in Germany, the first at Nuremberg, 
 1501, for the works of a nun-poet who had been 
 dead for six hundred years, and some of these 
 
 provided penalties against reprinters. General 
 acts providing both protection and penalties were 
 passed in Germany as early as i65o. In France, 
 from the times of Louis XII., " letters of the king" 
 forbid booksellers, printers, and other persons 
 to " introduce foreign impressions" (meaning, it 
 is supposed, unauthorized reprints) of the books 
 to which such letters were appended. They were 
 usually issued to printers. In 1556 a general 
 ordinance of Henry II. defined literary property. 
 
 In England a Royal Printer was appointed in 
 1504, and to his successor, Richard Pynson, in 
 1518, the first printing " privilege" was issued, 
 in the form of a prohibition for two years of the 
 printing by any other person of a certain speech 
 to which this first English copyright notice was 
 appended. Henry VIII. granted many such 
 privileges, and in 1533 appeared the first com- 
 plaint of piracy, that of Wynken de Worde, who 
 obtained the king's privilege for his second edition 
 of Witinton's Grammar, because Peter Trevers 
 had pirated it from the edition of 1523. In 1530 
 the first English copyright to an author was 
 granted to John Palsgrave, who, having pub- 
 lished a French grammar at his own expense, 
 received a privilege for seven years. Up to the 
 middle of the sixteenth century " copyrights" 
 were in form printers' licenses, and even in 
 this case Palsgrave seems to have been recog- 
 nized rather because he published his own book 
 than because he wrote it. 
 
 The "Stationers' Company," chartered in 
 1556, was in part a device to prevent seditious 
 printing, by prohibiting any printing in England 
 except by those registered in its membership. 
 In 1558, under a second charter, its by-laws pro- 
 vided that every one who printed a book should 
 
COP Y RIGHT. 
 
 register it and pay a fee, and those who failed to 
 do this, or who printed another member's book, 
 were to be fined. In 1559 fines of this last sort, 
 and in 1573 sales of " copy," are entered. The 
 practice now grew up of granting patents or 
 monopolies to persons for a whole class of books, 
 and the Stationers' Company itself held that for 
 almanacs up to a very late period. These monop- 
 olies were defied, and the Star Chamber decree 
 of 1566, disabling offending printers from exer- 
 cising their trade and prescribing three months' 
 imprisonment, did not avail. In 1640 the Star 
 Chamber and all the regulations of the press 
 were abolished, but the abuse of unlicensed 
 printing led to anew licensing act in 1643, which 
 prohibited printing or importing without consent 
 of the ozvner, on pain of forfeiture of copies to 
 the owner, and which renewed the order that 
 all books should be entered in the register of the 
 Stationers' Company. The early registers still 
 exist in Stationer's Hall, near Paternoster Row, 
 London, in quaint and almost undecipherable 
 chirography, and some of them have been re- 
 issued in facsimile. It was against the licens- 
 ing act of this date that Milton, in 1644, 
 printed his " Areopagitica," but he particularly 
 excepts from his criticism of the act the part 
 providing for " the just retaining of each man 
 his several copy, which God forbid should be 
 gainsaid." 
 
 In 1649 Parliament provided a penalty of ts. 
 %d. and foifeiture for the piracy of registered 
 books, and prohibited presses except at London, 
 Finsbury, York, and the universities, and in 
 1662 it added the requirement of deposit of a 
 copy at the king's library and at each of the uni- 
 versities. To prevent fraudulent changes in a 
 book after licensing, it was further required that 
 a copy be deposited with the licenser at the time 
 of application — apparently the origin of our 
 
 record-deposit. With the expiration of these 
 acts in 1679 legislative penalties lapsed, and pi- 
 racy became common. Charles II. in 1684 re- 
 newed the charter of the Stationers' Company, ap- 
 proved its-register, and confirmed to proprietors 
 of books "the sale, right, power, and privilege 
 and authority of printing, as has been usual here- 
 tofore." The licensing act of i649-'62 was re- 
 vived in 1685, and renewed up to 1694, although 
 the booksellers now petitioned against it, and 
 eleven peers protested against subjecting learning 
 to a mercenary and perhaps ignorant licenser, 
 and destroying the property of authors in their 
 copies. The law lapsed because of the indigna- 
 tion of the Commons against the arbitrary power 
 of the license, but the result was the abolition 
 of statutory penalties, leaving the punishment of 
 piracy a matter of damages at common law, re- 
 quiring a separate action for each copy sold, usu- 
 ally against irresponsible people. Piracy again 
 flourished. The right at common law seems, 
 however, to have been unquestioned, and the 
 Court of Common Pleas held that a plaintiff 
 who had purchased from the executors of an 
 author was owner of the property at common law. 
 Owners of literary property petitioned Parlia- 
 ment, 1703 to 1709, for security and redress, 
 declaring that the property of English authors 
 had always been held as sacred among the trad- 
 ers, that conveyance gave just and legal title, 
 that the property was the same with houses and 
 other estates, and that existing "copies" had 
 cost at least £50,000, and had been used in mar- 
 riage settlements and were the subsistence of 
 many widows and orphans. This led to the 
 famous statute of Anne, passed March, 1710, 
 " for the encouragement of learning," which re- 
 mains the practical foundation of copyright in 
 England and America to-day. 
 
III. 
 
 DEVELOPMENT OF STATUTORY COPYRIGHT IN ENGLAND. 
 
 The statute of Anne, the foundation of the 
 present copyright system, which took effect April 
 10, 1710, gave the author of works then existing, 
 or his assigns, the sole right of printing for 
 twenty-one years from that date and no longer ; 
 of works not printed, for fourteen years and no 
 longer, except in case he were alive at the ex- 
 piration of that term, when he could have the 
 privilege prolonged for another fourteen years. 
 Penalties were provided, which could not be ex- 
 acted unless the books were registered with the 
 Stationers' Company, and which must be sued 
 for within three months after the offence. If 
 too high prices were charged, the Queen's officers 
 might order them lowered. A book could not be 
 imported without written consent of the owner 
 of the copyright. The number of deposit copies 
 was increased to nine. The act was not to 
 prejudice any previous rights of the universities 
 and others. 
 
 This act did not touch the question of rights 
 at common law, and soon after its statutory term 
 of protection on previously printed books ex- 
 pired, in 1731, lawsuits began. The first was 
 that of Eyre vs. Walker, in which Sir Joseph 
 Jekyll granted, in 1735, an injunction as to " The 
 Whole Duty of Man," which had been first 
 published in 1657, or seventy-eight years before. 
 In this and several other cases the Court of 
 Chancery issued injunctions on the theory that 
 the legal right was unquestioned. But in 1769 
 the famous case of Millar vs. Taylor, as to the 
 copyright of Thomson's " Seasons," brought 
 directly before the Court of King's Bench the 
 question whether rights at common law still ex- 
 isted, aside from the statute and its period of 
 protection. In this case Lord Mansfield and two 
 
 other judges held that an author had, at common 
 law, a perpetual copyright, independent of 
 statute, one dissenting justice holding that there 
 was no such property at common law. In 1774, 
 in the case of Donaldsons vs. Beckett, this deci- 
 sion was appealed from, and the issue was carried 
 to the highest tribunal, the House of Lords. 
 
 The House of Lords propounded five questions 
 to the judges. These, with the replies,* were as 
 follows : 
 
 I. Whether at common law, an author of any 
 book or literary composition had the sole right 
 of first printing and publishing the same for sale ; 
 and might bring an action against any person 
 who printed, published, and sold the same with- 
 out his consent ? Yes, 10 to i that he had the 
 sole right, etc., and 8 to 3 that he might bring 
 the action. 
 
 II. If the author had such right originally, did 
 the law take it away, upon his printing and pub- 
 lishing such book or literary composition ; and 
 might any person afterward reprint and sell, for 
 his own benefit, such book or literary composi- 
 tion against the will of the author ? No, 7 to 4. 
 
 III. If such action would have lain at com- 
 mon law, is it taken away by the Statute of 8th 
 Anne ? And is an author, by the said statute, pre- 
 cluded from every remedy, except on the foun- 
 dation of the said statute and on the terms and 
 conditions prescribed thereby ? Yes, 6 to 5. 
 
 IV. Whether the author of any literary com- 
 position and his assigns, had the sole right of 
 printing and publishing the same in perpetuity, 
 by the common law ? Yes, 7 to 4. 
 
 * The votes_ on these decisions are given differently iu the 
 Reveral copyright authorities. These figures are corrected 
 from 4 Burrow^s Reports, Z408, the leading English parlia- 
 mentary reports, and are probably right. 
 
^COPYRIGHT. 
 
 V. Whether this right is any way impeached, 
 restrained, or taken away by the Statute 8th 
 Anne ? Yes, 6 to 5. 
 
 These decisions, that there was perpetual 
 copyright at common law, which was not 
 lost by publication, but that the statute of 
 Anne took away that right and confined reme- 
 dies to the statutory provisions, were directly 
 contrary to the previous decrees of the courts, 
 and on a motion seconded by the Lord Chancel- 
 lor, the House of Lords, 22 to 11, reversed the 
 decree in the case at issue. This construction by 
 the Lords, in the case of Donaldsons vs. Beckett, 
 of the statute of Anne, has practically " laid 
 down the law" for England and America ever 
 since. 
 
 Two protests against this action deserve note. 
 The first, that of the universities, was met by an 
 act of 1775, which granted to the English and 
 Scotch universities and to the colleges of Eton, 
 Westminster, and Winchester (Dublin was added 
 in 1801) perpetual copyright in works bequeathed 
 to and printed by them. The other, that of the 
 booksellers, presented 10 the Commons Febru- 
 ary 28, 1774, set forth that the petitioners had in- 
 vested large sums in the belief of perpetuity of 
 copyright, but a bill for their relief was rejected. 
 In 1801 an act was passed authorizing suits for 
 damages [at common law, as well as penalties 
 under statute] during the period of protection of 
 the statute, the need for such a law having been 
 shown in the case of Beckford vs. Hood, where- 
 in the court had to " stretch a point" to protect 
 the plaintiff's rights in an anonymous book, 
 which he had not entered in the Stationers' Regis- 
 ter. An act of 1814 extended copyright to twenty- 
 eight years and for the remainder of the life of a 
 surviving author, and relieved the author of the 
 necessity of delivering the eleven library copies, 
 except on demand. These deposit copies were 
 reduced to five by the act of 1836. 
 
 In 1841, under the leadership of Sergeant Tal- 
 fourd, a great debate on copyright, in which Ma- 
 caulay took a leading part in favor of restricted 
 copyright, was started in the Commons, which 
 resulted in the act of 1842 (5 and 6 Victoria), 
 repealing the previous acts, and presenting a 
 new code of copyright. It practically preserved, 
 however, the restrictions of the Statute of Anne. 
 
 The copyright term was made the author's life- 
 time and seven years beyond, but in any event at 
 least forty-two years. The Judicial Committee 
 of the Privy Council may authorize publication 
 of a posthumous work in case the proprietor of 
 the copyright refuse to publish. Articles in 
 periodicals, etc. have the same copyright term, 
 but they revert to the author after twenty-eight 
 years. Subsequent acts extend copyright to 
 prints and like art works, designs for manufact- 
 ures, sculptures, dramas, musical compositions, 
 lectures, for various terms and under differing 
 conditions. 
 
 The present law of England as to copyright, 
 says the Report of the Royal Copyright Commis- 
 sion, in a Blue Book of 1878, " consists partly 
 of the provisions of fourteen Acts of Parliament, 
 which relate in whole or in part to different 
 branches of the subject, and partly of common 
 law principles, nowhere stated in any definite or 
 authoritative way, but implied in a considerable 
 number of reported cases scattered over the law 
 reports." The Digest, by Sir James Stephen, 
 appended to this Report, is presented by the 
 Commission as " a correct statement of the law 
 as it stands." This Digest is, perhaps, the most 
 valuable single contribution yet made to the liter- 
 ature of copyright, but the frequency with which 
 such phrases occur as "it is probable, but not 
 certain," "it is uncertain," "probably," "it 
 seems," show the state of the law, " wholly des- 
 titute of any sort of arrangement, incomplete, 
 often obscure," as says the Report itself. The 
 Digest is accompanied, in parallel columns, with 
 alterations suggested by the Commission, and it 
 is much to be regretted that their work failed to 
 reach the expected result of an Act of Parlia- 
 ment. The evidence taken by the commissioners 
 forms a second Blue Book, also of great value. 
 A new copyright law is now under consideration 
 in England. 
 
 It seems possible that, under the precedent of 
 the acts of 1775 and 1801, the common law 
 rights practically taken away by the statute of 
 Anne could be restored by legislation. Its re- 
 strictions have not only ruled the practice of 
 England ever since, but they were embodied in 
 the Constitution of the United States, and have 
 influenced alike our legislators and our courts. 
 
IV. 
 
 THE HISTORY OF COPYRIGHT IN THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 The Constitution of the United States author- 
 ized Congress "to promote the progress of 
 science and useful arts by securing for limited 
 times, to authors and inventors, the exclusive 
 right to their respective writings and discoveries." 
 Previous to its adoption, in 1787, the nation had 
 no power to act, but on Madison's motion, Con- 
 gress, in May, 1783, recommended the States to 
 pass acts securing copyright for fourteen years. 
 Connecticut in January, 1783, and Massachu- 
 setts in March, 1783, had already provided copy- 
 right for twenty-one years. Virginia in 1785, 
 New York and New Jersey in 1786, also passed 
 copyright acts, and other States were considering 
 them, — thanks to the vigorous copyright crusade 
 of Noah Webster, who travelled from capital to 
 capital, — when the United States statute of 1790 
 made them unnecessary. This act followed the 
 precedent of the English act of 1710, and gave to 
 authors who were citizens or residents, their 
 heirs and assigns, copyrights in books, maps, and 
 charts for fourteen years, with renewal for four- 
 teen years more, if the author were living at expi- 
 ration of the first term. A printed title must be de- 
 posited before publication in the clerk's office of 
 the local United States District Court ; notice 
 must be printed four times in a newspaper within 
 two months after publication ; a copy must be 
 deposited with the United States Secretary of 
 State within six months after publication ; the 
 penalties were forfeiture and a fine of fifty cents 
 for each sheet found, half to go to the copyright 
 owner, half to the United States ; a remedy was 
 provided against unauthorized publication of 
 manuscripts. 
 
 This original and fundamental act was fol- 
 lowed by others : — in 1802, requiring copyrigh'- 
 
 record to be printed on or next the title-page, 
 and including designs, engravings, and etchings ; 
 in 1819, giving United States Circuit Courts 
 original juiisdiction in copyright cases ; in 1831 
 (a consolidation of previous acts), including 
 musical compositions, extending the term to 
 twenty-eight years, with renewal for fourteen 
 years to author, widow, or children, doing away 
 with the newspaper notice except for renewals, 
 and providing for the deposit of a copy with the 
 district clerk (for transmission to the Secretary 
 of State) within three months after publication ; 
 in 1834, requiring record of assignment in the 
 court of original entry ; in 1846 (the act establish- 
 ing the Smithsonian Institution), requiring one 
 copy to be delivered to that, and one to the Li- 
 brary of Congress ; in 1856, securing to drama- 
 tists the right of performance ; in 1859, repealing 
 the provision of 1846 for the deposit of copies, and 
 making the Interior Department instead of the 
 State Department the copyright custodian ; in 
 1861, providlngfor appeal inall copyright cases to 
 the Supreme Court ; in 1865, one act again 
 requiring deposit with the Library of Congress, 
 within one month from publication, another 
 including photographs and negatives ; in 1867, 
 providing $25 penalty for failure to deposit. 
 This makes twelve acts bearing on copyright up 
 to 1870, when a general act took the place of 
 all, including "paintings, drawings, chromos, 
 statues, statuary, and models or designs intended 
 to be perfected as works of the fine arts." This 
 did away with the local District Court system of 
 registry, and made the Librarian of Congress 
 the copyright officer, with whom printed title 
 must be filed before, and two copies deposited 
 within ten days after, publication. In 1873-74 
 
COPYRIGHT. 
 
 the copyright act was included in the Revised 
 Statutes as Sections 4948 to 4971 (also see Sees. 
 629 and 699), and in 1874 an amendatory act 
 made legal a short form of record, " Copyright, 
 18 — , by A. B.," and relegated labels to the 
 Patent Ofiice. 
 
 The act of 1790 received an interpretation, in 
 1834, in the case of Wheaton vs. Peters (rival law 
 reports), at the bar of the United States Supreme 
 Court, which placed copyright in the United 
 States exactly in the status it held in England 
 after the decision of the House of Lords in 1774. 
 The court referred directly to that decision as the 
 ruling precedent, and declared that by the stat- 
 ute of 1790 Congress did not affirm an existing 
 right, but created a right. It stated also that 
 there was no common law of the United States, 
 and that (English) common law as to copyright 
 had not been adopted in Pennsylvania, where the 
 case arose. So late as 1880, in Putnam vs. Pol- 
 lard, claim was made that this ruling decision 
 did not apply in New York, which, in its statute 
 of 1786, expressly "provided, that nothing in this 
 act shall extend to, affect, prejudice, or confirm 
 the rights which any person may have to the 
 printing or publishing of any books or pamphlets 
 at common law, in cases not mentioned Jn this 
 act." But the N. Y. Supreme Court decided that 
 the precedent of Wheaton vs. Peters nevertheless 
 held. 
 
 As in the English case of Donaldsons vs. 
 Beckett, the decision in the American ruling case 
 came from a divided court. The opinion was 
 handed down by Justice McLean, three other 
 judges agreeing. Justices Thompson and Baldwin 
 dissenting, a seventh judge being absent. The 
 opinions of the dissenting judges (see Drone, 
 
 p. 43 ?/ j-^y.) constitute one of the strongest state- 
 ments ever made of nalural rights in literary 
 property, in opposition to the ruling that the 
 right is solely the creature of the statute. " An 
 author's right," says Justice Thompson, "ought 
 to be esteemed an inviolable right established in 
 sound reason and abstract morality.'' 
 
 The application of copyright law, unlike that re- 
 garding patents, is solely a question of the courts. 
 The Librarian of Congress is simply an officer 
 of record, and makes no decisions, as is well 
 stated in his general circular in reply to queries : 
 
 " I have to advise you that no question concerning the 
 validity of a copyright can be determined under our laws 
 by any other authority than a United States Court. This 
 office has no discretion or authority to refuse any applica- 
 tion for a copyright coming within the provisions of the 
 law, and all questions as to priority or infringement are 
 purely judicial questions, with which the undersigned has 
 nothing to do. 
 
 " A certificate of copyright \?, privta facie evidence of an 
 exclusive title, and is highly valuable as the foundation of 
 a legal claim to the property involved in the publication. 
 As no claim to exclusive property in the contents of a 
 printed book or other article can be enforced under the 
 common law. Congress has very properly provided the 
 guarantees of such property which are embodied in the 
 " Act to revise, consolidate, and amend the statutes relating 
 to patents and copyrights," approved, July 8, 1870. If you 
 obtain a copyright under the provisions of this act, you can 
 claim damages from any person infringing your rights by 
 printing or selling the same article ; but upon all ques- 
 tions as to what constitutes an infringement, orwhat meas- 
 ure of damages can be recovered, all parties are left to their 
 proper remedy in the Courts of the United States." 
 
 The many perplexities that arise under our 
 complicated and unsatisfactory law, as it stands 
 at present, suggest the need here, as in Eng- 
 land, of a thorough re-modelling of our copyright 
 system. 
 
V. 
 
 WHAT CAN BE COPYRIGHTED. 
 
 The United States law (Revised Statutes, 
 Sees. 4948-71, being the act of Jul)' 8, 1870 ; also 
 amendatory act of June 18, 1874) mentions as 
 subjects of copyright " any boolj, map, chart, 
 dramatic or musical composition, engraving, cut, 
 print, photograph or negative thereof . . . paint- 
 ing, drawing, chromo, statue, statuary . . . 
 models or designs intended to be perfected as 
 works of the fine arts," and excludes (amend- 
 ment of 1874), as subject only to registry in 
 the Patent Office, prints or labels not " connect- 
 ed with the fine arts" but " designed to be used 
 for any other articles of manufacture." The 
 English laws now cover much the same ground. 
 The United States statute expressly provides, 
 however, that "nothing in this chapter shall be 
 construed to prohibit the printing, publishing, 
 importation or sale of any book, map, chart, 
 dramatic or musical composition, print, cut, en- 
 graving, or photograph, written, composed or 
 made by any person not a citizen of the United 
 States nor resident therein." 
 
 The word "book" covers the great body of 
 copyright property, and has been many times 
 the subject of judicial construction giving the 
 most comprehensive meaning to the term. The 
 English judges early held that protection " could 
 not depend upon the form of the publication ;" 
 "that a composition on a single sheet might 
 wellbeabook within the meaning of the Legislat- 
 ure ;" and that " any composition, whether large 
 or small, is a book within the meaning of this 
 Act." The law of 5 and 6 Vict. (1842) after- 
 ward specifically construed the word " book " 
 " to mean and include every volume, part or 
 division of a volume, pamphlet, sheet of letter- 
 press, sheet of music, map, chart or plan, sep- 
 
 arately published." The law of the United 
 States makes no definition of the term, but our 
 judges have followed the English precedent, 
 Judge Thompson holding, in Clayton vs. Stone, 
 that a "book" "may be printed only on one 
 sheet," and that " the literary property intended 
 to be protected by the Act is not to be deter- 
 mined by the size, form or shape . . . but by 
 the subject-matter," and Judge Leavitt, in 
 Drury vs. Ewing, that a diagram for cutting 
 dresses, with directions, printed on a single 
 sheet, being " the product of thought and men- 
 tal toil," was a "book" within the benefit of the 
 law. 
 
 In fact, though all English and American 
 statutes have been avowedly for " the encour- 
 agement of learning" and "the progress of 
 science and useful arts,'' the courts have con- 
 strued the laws to cover in the widest sense any 
 "useful book." They have denied copyright 
 protection only to works having absolutely no 
 literary quality, such as advertisements (unless 
 they contain original literary matter) and ad- 
 vertising cuts, labels, blank-books, or a cricket 
 score-card ; and even booksellers' and other 
 trade catalogues, having descriptive notes or 
 distinctive arrangement and combination, can 
 be copyrighted. Compilations of existing ma- 
 terials, from common sources, arranged and 
 combined in an original and useful form, re- 
 ceive the same protection as wholly original 
 matter, and Mr. Drone schedules English or 
 American judicial constructions extending this 
 principle to : (i) general miscellaneous compila- 
 tioiis ; (2) annotations consisting of common 
 materials ; (3) dictionaries ; (4) books of chro- 
 nology ; (5) gazetteers ; (6) itineraries, road and 
 
COPYRIGHT. 
 
 guide-books ; (7) directories ; (8) maps and 
 charts; (9) calendars; (10) catalogues; (11) 
 mathematical tables ; (12) a list of hounds ; 
 (13) abstracts of titles to lands ; and collections 
 of (14) statistics, (15) statutory forms, (16) rec- 
 ipes and (17) designs. 
 
 The copyright in such cases may be in the 
 combination and arrangement only, or it may be 
 also in any original material included with other 
 material. Quantity is not an essential element 
 in copyright so much as "substantia! impor- 
 tance ;" an English court protected a passage of 
 only sixty words, and a Scotch justice contend- 
 ed that Walter Scott's change of a single word 
 in " Glenallan's Earl" authorized a copyright 
 for the new edition, though another law lord 
 differed, and the case was decided on other 
 grounds. In the case of new editions, a few 
 colorable alterations or unimportant notes will 
 not justify a new copyright, but, as in the case 
 of Lockhart's notes to Scott, the courts will pro- 
 tect notes of substantial worth, though the copy- 
 right on the text or on other notes printed with 
 them has expired. In any case, the copyright 
 on a new edition, whether made by re-writing, 
 extending, condensing, annotating, or otherwise 
 altering, runs independently, of the term of the 
 original or any other edition, covers only the new 
 parts, and cannot prevent the issue by others of 
 the original or any other edition on which copy- 
 right has expired. 
 
 " A book must include every part of the 
 book ; it must include every print, design or 
 engraving which forms part of the book, as well 
 as the letter-press therein, which is another part 
 of it," according to the ruling decision of Vice- 
 Chancellor Parker, in the English case of Bogue 
 vs. Houlston. This precedent would doubtless 
 be accepted by American courts, following 
 Drone, who says : " The copyright protects the 
 whole and all the parts and contents of a book : 
 when the book comprises a number of inde- 
 pendent compositions, each of the latter is as 
 fully protected as the whole." The practice of 
 some publishers in copyrighting a magazine and 
 also specific articles or engravings, seems, there- 
 fore, a work of supererogation. On the other 
 hand, copyright cannot extend to any part of a 
 book not subject in itself to copyright, as a part 
 written by a foreigner. The general copyright 
 is not, however, vitiated as to copyrightable 
 portions by its seeming to cover non-copyright- 
 able portions, as was held by Lord Kenyon in 
 Cary vs. Longman. But when copyright is 
 
 claimed on a work partly composed of uncopy- 
 rightable matter the courts may require the 
 claimant on interrogatories to designate which 
 parts are and which are not original. " If the 
 parts cannot be separated," says Drone, "it 
 would seem that copyright will not vest in any 
 of it." 
 
 A copyright owner cannot prevent another 
 person from publishing the matter contained in 
 his book, if invented or collected independently, 
 or from making "fair use " of its contents. Two 
 map-makers or cataloguers, collecting accurate- 
 ly and completely at first hand the same data, 
 would naturally make the same map or cata- 
 logue, and each would equally be entitled to 
 copyright. It has even been held that the col- 
 lected material might be used by a second com- 
 piler as a guide in a second compilation, if sub- 
 jected to original verification, as in the case of a 
 street directory. In this respect, copyright 
 law differs from patent law, where a first use 
 bars others from the same field. But under the 
 general rule as to " fair use," the great propor- 
 tion of copyright perplexities are to be found — 
 relating to compilation, abridgment, translation, 
 quotation, and dramatization. Such cases are 
 usually decided on the individual matters of fact 
 in each case. 
 
 In respect to abridgments and translations, 
 the courts have held to precedents which the 
 best writers, such as Curtis, Drone and Cop- 
 inger, declare to be contradictory to the true 
 principles of copyright law. In 1740 Lord Hard- 
 wicke, deciding against a mere reprint, " color- 
 ably shortened only," of Sir Matthew Hale's 
 "Pleas of the Crown," declared that he would 
 not restrain "a real and fair abridgment," and 
 in 1774 Lord-Chancellor Apsley, after consul- 
 tation with Blackstone, held that an abridgment 
 of Hawkesworth's "Voyages," involving under- 
 standing and skill, was not plagiarism or a copy- 
 right wrong, but "an allowable and meritorious 
 work." In the leading American case of 
 Story's "Commentaries," Justice McLean, 
 while expressing his own opinion that " an 
 abridgment, if fairly made, contains the prin- 
 ciple of the original work, and this constitutes 
 its value," added, " But a contrary doctrine has 
 long been established in England . . . and in 
 this country the same doctrine has prevailed. 
 I am, therefore, bound by precedent, and I 
 yield to it, in this instance, more as a principle 
 of law than a rule of reason or justice." Sim- 
 ilarly, in Lawrence vs. Dana, in 1869, Justice 
 
12 
 
 COPYRIGHT. 
 
 Clifford declared that " an abridgment ought 
 to be regarded as an infringement . . but the 
 opposite doctrine has been too long established 
 to be considered open to controversy." 
 
 In regard to translations, the only direct prec- 
 edent is the American case of "Uncle Tom's 
 Cabin," in 1853, in which Mrs. Stowe had copy- 
 righted not only the original work, but a German 
 translation which she had caused to be made ; 
 Justice Grier held that she could not recover 
 against another person who was issuing another 
 German translation, since it was not "copies of 
 her book." This case was previous to the stat 
 ute permitting authors to reserve the right of 
 translation. 
 
 In regard to dramatization, the leading cases 
 are English : it has been held that the mere 
 copyrighting of a book cannot prevent dramati- 
 zation, but that copyright of a work in dramatic 
 form before its literary publication does prevent 
 other dramatization of the literary work. 
 
 It is not improbable that the prevailing senti- 
 ment of the best authorities will ultimately over- 
 throw the above precedents, but the law as to 
 abridgments should be definitely amended, as 
 proposed by the English commission, so that no 
 abridgment of a copyright work can be pub- 
 lished without the owner's consent. The prec- 
 edents cited apply, of course, only to books 
 copyrighted without reservation of rights ; in 
 England the right of translation may be reserved 
 under the international copyright provisions, 
 notice being given on title page, and in America 
 the Revised Statutes (Sec. 4952) enact that " au- 
 thors may reserve the right to dramatize or to 
 translate their own works," which is done, under 
 the OfBcial Regulations, by notifying the Libra- 
 rian of Congress of such reservation, for record, 
 and by printing the words " Right of translation 
 reserved" or "All rights reserved" below the 
 copyright notice. There is no provision against 
 any translation, abridgment, etc., of a book 
 not copyrighted ; nor can any person do more, 
 in any case, than copyright his own translation, 
 abridgment, etc. He cannot prevent any other 
 person making independent use of the original 
 which he has used unless he is himself the 
 owner of the original. 
 
 The question of how much quotation is within 
 the limits of "fair use'' is almost entirely a 
 question of fact to be decided by the court in the 
 individual case : the leading case hereafter will 
 probably be that of the publishers of "Gor- 
 don's memoirs" against the Pall Mall Gazette 
 
 for undue quotation, now pending in Eng- 
 land. 
 
 The state of the law regarding titles is also 
 somewhat confusing. There seems to be no 
 copyright protection for the title of a 'aooV fer se, 
 but it may be considered an essential part of the 
 book. Judge Shepley held (1872) that "the 
 right secured is the property in the literary com- 
 position — the product of the mind and genius of 
 the author — and not in the name or title given to 
 it. The title does not necessarily involve any 
 literary composition ; it may not be, and certain- 
 ly the statute does not require that it should be, 
 the product of the author's mind ... It is a mere 
 appendage, which only identifies, and frequently 
 does not in any way describe, the literary com- 
 position itself ... If there were no piracy of the 
 copyrighted book there would be no remedy 
 . . . for the use of a title which could not be 
 copyrighted independently of the book." The 
 English rulings are to the effect that a title has 
 no copyright protection except as part of a book, 
 but that the use of a title to attract purchasers on 
 the supposition that they are getting another 
 book previously known by that title is a fraud 
 punishable at common law. General titles can- 
 not in any way be protected : the publishers of 
 the " Post-OfEce Directory," England, and of 
 " Irvmg's Works," America, were both defeated 
 in attempts to prevent the use of those titles. 
 Judge Curtis, in the N. Y. Superior Court, decided 
 in 1874, in the case of a play, that " the use of the 
 word ' Charity' as a designation for any work of 
 art or literature cannot ordinarily be monopolized 
 by any one person. " The specific title ' ' The Two 
 Orphans" was, however, protected at common 
 law in another case. In the case, also, of the 
 specific title " Trial and Triumph," 187(1, Vice- 
 Chancellor Malins enjoined quite another book 
 under the same title, though the title was chosen 
 in ignorance of the first book and in entire good 
 faith. So, also, in the title " Splendid Misery,'' 
 used by MissBraddon in 1879, the English judge 
 was inclined to support the copyright claim of 
 Mr. Hazlewood, who had used it in 1874, until it 
 was shown that a third novelist had used it in 
 1801, so that it had become, in a measure, com- 
 mon property. 
 
 Titles are rather to be considered as trade- 
 marks, which may be registered in the United 
 States under Sees. 4937-4947 of the Revised 
 Statutes and protected by the statutory penalties, 
 or may be protected on general principles of 
 equity. In the "Chatterbox" cases, 1884-85, 
 
COPYRIGHT. 
 
 n 
 
 Judge Wheeler's injunction restraining the use of 
 this " name or word, or any name or word sub- 
 stantially identical therewith," in or upon any 
 juveniles of the general character of the English 
 book of that name, rests on principles of trade- 
 mark and not of copyright, but thus a measure 
 of international copyright is indirectly secured. 
 In the English case of " Belgravia' ' Lord Cairns 
 also seemed to think that there could not be 
 copyright In a single word, but this question 
 is avoided by considering a title as a trade- 
 mark. 
 
 It was laid down, in the case of " Belgravia," 
 that there can be no claim to protection for the 
 title of an unpublished book, no matter what ex- 
 penditure has been made or advertising done, 
 and this holds in trade-mark as well as in copy- 
 right law. " There is no such thing as property 
 in a trade-mark as an abstract name," ruled 
 Judge Shepley, 1872, for a trade-mark simply 
 shows that certain goods "were manufactured 
 by a certain person." Nor can an abandoned 
 title, in the case of a periodical, be held against 
 a person starting a new periodical of that name, 
 providing it does not purport to be a continua- 
 tion of the old, according to a French case 
 quoted by English authorities. 
 
 There can be no copyright in an immoral 
 book, and Lord Eldon, in Southey vs. Sher- 
 wood, carried this doctrine so far as to deny the 
 common law right of an author in a non-inno- 
 cent manuscript, because there could be no right 
 to hold what there was no right to sell. His 
 opinion, resulting in the wide sale of a book 
 which the author desired to suppress, has been 
 severely criticised by later authorities. There 
 can be no copyright in blasphemous, seditious, 
 or libellous books ; but though this rule was very 
 strictly enforced by English judges a century 
 ago, the later courts hesitate to rule strictly on 
 this point, lest the rule be perverted to sectari- 
 anism or despotism. There can be no copyright 
 in books involving fraud, as those which spuri- 
 ously obtain salable value by being represented 
 to be the work of writers who did not write 
 them, or to contain matter which they do not 
 contain ; but this rule does not extend to books 
 under assumed names or innocently pretending 
 to be what they are not, as when Horace Wal- 
 pole's " Castle of Otranto" was put forward as 
 a translation from the Italian. There can be no 
 statutory copyright in books not yet published, 
 but simply projected, just as there can be no 
 copyright in a title not representing any book. 
 
 There is nothing in copyright law corresponding 
 to the caveat in patent law. 
 
 In regard to periodicals and books published 
 in parts, as also in regard to encyclopaedias and 
 other composite books, there are no specific stat- 
 utory provisions in the United States, but they 
 come under the general designation of books. 
 Each issue of a magazine or other periodical 
 must therefore be separately entered as though 
 a separate book, although the title may be reg- 
 istered as a trade-mark once for all. All copy- 
 rightable matter contained in the issue would 
 then be copyrighted, as before noted. It seems 
 probable that even a daily newspaper could thus 
 be copyrighted day by day at a cost of $365 per 
 year, so as to protect all its original material of 
 substantial literary value. A daily Price-List of 
 the New York Cotton Exchange was so entered 
 day by day for some time, but the question of 
 maintaining such a copyright seems never to have 
 been tested in court. The New York Sun copy- 
 rights its Sunday cable letter separately. A 
 specific act to protect news for twenty-four 
 hours has been proposed in Congress, but 
 never passed. A book, published in more than 
 one volume or part, the portions not complete 
 in themselves, is probably protected by copyright 
 entry of the first part ; but, of course, all parts 
 must be deposited in the Library of Congress. 
 The statutes of Great Britain provide specifi- 
 cally that a work published in parts or a period- 
 ical may be fully protected by copyright entry 
 of the first part, but the word "newspaper" 
 does not occur In the definitions of the Act. 
 When the London Times' s memoir of Beacons- 
 field was reprinted as a penny pamphlet, the 
 Times brought suit as a matter of common-law 
 right, but the judge held that a newspaper was 
 copyrightable under the statute, and therefore 
 that a couimon-law suit could not hold. It was 
 held by Mr. Justice Molesworth, in Melbourne, 
 Australia, that a newspaper proprietor had copy- 
 right in special news telegrams, and another paper 
 was enjoined from using them. 
 
 Lectures are protected in England by statu- 
 tory provision, provided the lecturer gives no- 
 tice to two justices at the place of reading that 
 he reserves his rights. There is no statutory 
 provision in this country, but the courts seem 
 disposed to protect a lecturer on the common law 
 ground that the lecture read is not published by 
 reading, and can be controlled as a manuscript. 
 Newspapers have, however, in practice freely re- 
 published lectures. Probably, when this Is done 
 
14 
 
 COPYRIGHT. 
 
 with consent of the author, he loses copyright, 
 on the ground that non-copyrighted articles in a 
 non copyrighted periodical cannot have protec- 
 tion ; but if done without his consent, the publi- 
 cation by another party cannot deprive him of 
 his rights. It is suggested that the law should 
 permit free report without vitiating book copy- 
 right, unless the lecturer forbids such report pre- 
 ceding his lecture. 
 
 The general rules as to books govern the 
 other articles of publication mentioned in the 
 Revised Statutes, but it should- be noted that in 
 the case of dramatic and musical compositions, 
 in addition to copyright covering publication in 
 print, there is " playright, " covering perform- 
 ance. This rests partly upon principles of com- 
 mon law and partly upon the statute ; it opens a 
 wide field, into which this summary will not enter. 
 
VI. 
 
 THE OWNERSHIP AND DURATION OF COPYRIGHT. 
 
 The English law secures copyright to an au- 
 thor or his assigns ; the United States Constitu- 
 tion mentions " authors and inventors," and the 
 Revised Statutes name " any citizen of the 
 United States or resident therein, who shall be 
 the author, inventor, designer, or proprietor of 
 any kind, and the executors, administrators, or as- 
 signs ot any such person" as the persons in whom 
 copyright may lodge. The Librarian of Con- 
 gress accordingly issues copyright certificates for 
 books as to an " auti.or ''or " proprietor " only, 
 assuming usually that an editor is the " author " 
 and a publisher the " proprietor," and never go- 
 ing behind the claim set forth in the application. 
 
 The author of a book is the person primarily 
 entitled to copyright. He may sell or otherwise 
 transfer his production before it is copyrighted, 
 in which case the new proprietor obtains all the 
 common-law rights of property, both in the 
 manuscript and its publication, including the 
 right to copyright. This common-law right, 
 including the right to copyright, may extend, 
 Mr. Drone argues, to the finder of an unpub- 
 lished manuscript, provided no one successfully 
 disputes his ownership of his find, if the manu- 
 script be copyrightable ; but there are no deci- 
 sions on this point. Or a copyright may be 
 taken out by another person (as the publisher of 
 the bookl, impliedly in trust for the author, as 
 is a usual custom among American publishers. 
 The proprietor is defined to mean " the repre- 
 sentative of an artist or author who might him- 
 self obtain copyright." 
 
 The copyright officer makes no inquiry into the 
 right of the claimant, and that question, in any 
 of its bearings, must be settled by the courts. 
 When one person is employed by another to 
 prepare a book, or an article which is part of a 
 
 book, the authorship may inhere in the employer, 
 if the design of the work is so far his as to make 
 him the virtual creator and the actual writer a dep- 
 uty merely ; but the courts have held that he is not 
 an author who "merely suggests the subject, 
 and has no share in the design or execution of 
 the work." In any case, however, the proprie- 
 tary right, including the right to secure copy- 
 right, depends upon the contract, implied or ex- 
 press, between employer and employed, and 
 the courts will decide this according to the com- 
 mon law of contracts. In the case of a book 
 " with illustrations by John Leech," where Leech 
 retained the copyright of the designs, though 
 the publishers owned the wood on which he had 
 drawn them, an English court held to a dis- 
 tinction between the copyright and the right to 
 the material, and directed the publishers to 
 waive their lesser right and surrender the cuts, 
 in view of the circumstances of the contract. 
 Most of the cases arising as to ownership are in 
 fact issues at common property law and not at 
 copyright law, (as the American case in which 
 Mr. Clemens vainly sought to restrain the use of 
 his name, " Mark Twain," in a collection of his 
 uncopyrighted papers, the court holding that 
 whoever has a right to publish has a right to 
 state authorship, though an author can restrain 
 from the publication over his name of things he 
 did not write,) and this summary does not un- 
 dertake to present the laws of contract between 
 author and publisher. The copyright is in 
 the author, unless he has consented to part with 
 it ; but this consent may be implied in the cir- 
 cumstances of employment. The particular ap- 
 plication of this general principle must be deter- 
 mined by the facts in each case. 
 
 When a salaried law reporter had been em- 
 
t6 
 
 COP y RIGHT. 
 
 ployed by the State of New York under a law 
 that the copyright of the Reports should vest in 
 the State, Judge Nelson held as valid an entry by 
 the Secretary of State, " in trust for the State of 
 New York," though no formal assignment had 
 been made. When, as in the case of a cyclopae- 
 dia, many persons are employed at the offices 
 of an employer, using his materials and facili- 
 ties, and especially if on salary, the courts would 
 undoubtedly uphold his full proprietorship in 
 their work. Where outside persons contributed 
 special articles, the presumption would probably 
 be that the ownership of the copyright, for that 
 special publication, vested in the employer, but 
 that neither he, without the author's consent, nor 
 the author, without his consent, could publish 
 the article in other competing shape. There 
 may be joint authorship in a work of common 
 design, in which case the joint authors will be- 
 come owners in common of the undivided prop- 
 erty ; but mere alterations or work on specific 
 parts could not justify claim to more than such 
 alterations or pans. No person, though a citizen, 
 can obtain copyright in work of which any but 
 a citizen or resident is the author, though the lat- 
 ter be in his employ. But it seems that a for- 
 eigner may enter copyright in the work of a citi- 
 zen or resident author — it being foreign author- 
 ship, not ownership, which the law refuses to 
 protect, though this point has not been judicially 
 determined. 
 
 A resident, under the American decisions, is 
 a person who intends to reside permanently in 
 this country. It is decided by the intention of 
 the resident. A person who is residing here 
 without intention of permanence cannot maintain 
 copyright. For English copyright, on the con- 
 trary, a person temporarily residing in Her 
 Majesty's dominions is considered a resident. 
 
 The assignment of copyright opens vexed 
 questions. The Revised Statutes provide for 
 penalties against any one who shall print, pub- 
 lish, or import a copyrighted book," without the 
 consent of the proprietor of the copyright first 
 obtained in writing, signed in presence of two or 
 more witnesses," as also against any one who 
 shall sell or expose for sale such issue. They 
 also provide that " copyrights shall be assign- 
 able in law, by any instrument of writing, and 
 such assignment shall be recorded in the oflSce 
 of the Librarian of Congress within sixty days 
 after its execution ; in default of which it shall 
 be void against any subsequent purchaser or 
 mortgagee for a valuable consideration, without 
 
 notice." The section first cited follows the phrase- 
 ology of the early English statute, under which 
 the English courts have held that assignments 
 mast be in writing, attested by two witnesses ; 
 the later statute of Victoria modifies this lan- 
 guage, and the later English decisions, as to 
 whether an assignment must be in writing, are 
 confusing, if not contradictory. The section 
 providing for the record of assignment somewhat 
 patterns the method of registration of assignment 
 provided by the English statute, but there left 
 optional. The American law on this point has 
 not been judicially construed ; it seems probable 
 that a written transfer would be required, but 
 possibly not its attestation by two witnesses. 
 The safe method of transfer, both in England and 
 this country, is by writing, under attest of two 
 witnesses, duly recorded in the copyright office. 
 But assignment of common-law rights (as in an 
 unpublished manuscript) may doubtless be by 
 word of mouth. A proprietor can probably as- 
 sign part of his copyright, as the right to drama- 
 tize ; he can probably assign his rights for a por- 
 tion of the term of copyright, or for another 
 country, but probably not for a limited portion 
 (as a particular State) of this country. But none 
 of these points are judicially determined. Only 
 an author, his widow, or children can obtain a re- 
 newal, but this renewal right can probably be 
 assigned. It is possible that an author who as- 
 signs in specific words his entire rights bars him- 
 self as well as his assignee from the benefit of 
 renewal. 
 
 The duration of all copyrights in this country 
 is uniformly twenty-eight years, dating from the 
 time of recording the title, with a renewal of 
 fourteen years, securable only by the author, or, 
 if he be dead at the expiration of the term, by his 
 widow or children. No other heirs or persons 
 can renew. In England the term of book copy- 
 right is the life-time of the author and seven 
 years after his death, or forty-two years from first 
 publication, whichever is the longer. The copy- 
 right in other articles varies according to the 
 specific law. The Copyright Commission pro- 
 pose, for all copyright articles as well as books, 
 a term of life and thirty years after the author's 
 death, according to the German fashion, or in 
 case of anonymous and posthumous books and 
 encyclopaedias, thirty years from the date of de- 
 posit in the British Museum, an anonymous 
 author to have the right during the thirty years 
 to obtain the full term by publishing an edition 
 with his name. 
 
COPYRIGHT. 
 
 17 
 
 The English law contains a specific provision 
 that in the case of articles in periodicals (but not 
 in an encyclopaedia) the right to publish in sepa- 
 rate form shall revert to an author after twenty- 
 eight years ; the Commission purposes a term of 
 
 three years, during which time also the author as 
 well as the general owner may bring suit against 
 piracy. No specific provision on this point ex- 
 ists in this country. 
 
VII. 
 
 THE ENTRY AND PROTECTION OF COPYRIGHTS. 
 
 In the United States the Revised Statutes and 
 the official " Directions for securing copyright" 
 promulgated thereunder by the Librarian of Con- 
 gress, prescribe exactly the method of entering 
 copyright, and unless the statute is precisely com- 
 plied with, the copyright is not valid. Said Mr. 
 Justice Sawyer, in Parkinson vs. Laselle : " There 
 is no possible room for construction here. The 
 statute says no right shall attach until these acts 
 have been performed ; and the court cannot say, 
 in the face of this express negative provision, that 
 a right shall attach unless they are performed. 
 Until the performance as prescribed, there is no 
 right acquired under the statute that can be vio- 
 lated." And in the case of the play " Shaugh- 
 raun," Boucicault vs. Hart, in 1875, Mr. Justice 
 Hunt held, as regards copyrights in general : 
 ' The work must be published within a reason- 
 able time after the filing of the title-page, and 
 two copies be delivered to the Librarian. These 
 two acts are by the statute made necessary to be 
 performed, and we can no more take it upon our- 
 selves to say that the latter is not an indispens- 
 able requisite to a copyright than we can say it 
 of the former. " The Supreme Court laid down 
 this general doctrine in Wheaton vs. Peters, in 
 reference to the statutes of 1790 and 1802, and 
 the later statutes are most explicit on this point. 
 In the same case of Wheaton vs. Peters, Mr. 
 Justice McLean, in delivering the judgment of 
 the Supreme Court, held that while the right 
 " accrues,'' so that it may be protected in chan- 
 cery, on the recording of the title of a book, it 
 must be perfected by complying with the other 
 requisites before a suit at law for violation of 
 copyright can be maintained. 
 
 Under the present laws, the statutory requisites 
 are : 
 
 I. The delivery at the oflSce of the Librarian 
 of Congress, or deposit in the mails to his ad- 
 dress, before publication, of a printed copy of title, 
 or, in the case of a painting, etc., of a descrip- 
 tion of the same. Any postmaster is required, 
 if requested, to receipt for such title or descrip- 
 tion. No affidavit or form of application is pre- 
 scribed ; but the applicant should give his full 
 name and address, and state whether he claims 
 copyright as author, designer, or proprietor. 
 With each application should be sent one dollar, 
 of which fifty cents is for recording the entry 
 and fifty cents for the certificate of entry which 
 the Librarian returns by mail. If the certificate 
 is not desired at this time, only fifty cents need 
 be sent. 
 
 "The printed title required may be a copy of 
 the title-page of such publications as have title- 
 pages. In other cases, the title must be printed 
 expressly for copyright entry, with name of 
 claimant of copyright. The style of type is im- 
 material, and the print of a type-writer will be 
 accepted. But a separate title is required for 
 each entry, and each title must be printed on 
 paper as large as comniercial note. The title of 
 a periodical must include the date and number." 
 2. The insertion, in every copy published, on 
 the title-page or page following, in the case of a 
 book, or the inscription on the face or mounting 
 of other articles, of the notice, "Entered ac- 
 cording to Act of Congress, in the year .... 
 by .... in the office of the Librarian of Con- 
 gress at Washington," or of the short form, 
 "Copyright, 18 . . , by . . ." This exact 
 phraseology and order of words must be fol- 
 lowed, and it has been held that any inaccuracy 
 in the name of the copyright proprietor (as in 
 the English case of Sampson Low, Son & Co., 
 
COP YRIGHT. 
 
 vs. Routledge, by Vice-Chancellor Kindersley) 
 or in ihe date of the entry (as in the American 
 case of Baker vs. Taylor, when 1847 was put for 
 1846) makes the copyright invalid. A later de- 
 cision of an American'court held, however, that 
 where a copyright notice gave the year 1866, 
 while the true date was 1867, there was no harm 
 done to the public, because a. year of the copy- 
 right (which really ended in 1895 instead of 
 1894) was given to the public, whereas in the pre- 
 vious case an additional year was claimed. This 
 decision, however, is not a safe precedent. A 
 microscopic objection that N. Sarony (instead of 
 Napoleon Sarony) was not a name was promptly 
 quashed. 
 
 The original copyright entry must appear in 
 every reprint of the first edition ; and it would 
 seem that this entry should also appear in every 
 new edition newly copyrighted, as well as the 
 new notice, so long as it is desired to protect 
 the matter contained in the old edition. But 
 the decision of Justice Clifford, in Lawrence 
 vs. Dana, rules this to be superfluous. The stat- 
 ute does not expressly prescribe that the notice 
 shall appear in successive volumes after a first, 
 and in Dwight vs. Appleton, 1840, it was held 
 that this was not necessary ; but it is safer to 
 print in all, especially if issued at different dates. 
 The official " Directions" indeed prescribe that 
 a separate copyright is to be taken out for each 
 volume ; but this seems to be unsettled in the 
 law, although it has been the general practice 
 from the beginning. Theliw imposes a penalty 
 of $100 upon any person who shall use the 
 copyright notice without obtaining copyright. 
 
 3. The deposit, within ten days after publica- 
 tion, of two copies of the best edition of each 
 book or other article, or, in the case of a paint- 
 ing, etc., within ten days after completion, of a 
 photograph of the same (at least of cabinet size), 
 with the Librarian of Congress or in the mails 
 to his address. It is safer to address "To the 
 Librarian of Congress" than to that officer by 
 his personal name. The Librarian furnishes 
 " free penalty labels" fcr mailing deposit copies, 
 on application, and any postmaster is required, if 
 requested, to receipt for such copies. -The Libra- 
 rian furnishes blank receipts fur publications, if 
 desired. The Librarian of Congress may re- 
 cover a penalty of $25, by an action of debt, for 
 omission to make such deposit. Under the laws 
 existing in 1843, the Attorney-General held that 
 if a book were deposited after the statutory time, 
 copyright would avail nevertheless from the date 
 
 of such deposit ; but the judicial interpretations 
 of the existing law hold that a copyright is not 
 valid if deposit is not made within the ten days. 
 The nature of this requirement is apt to be over- 
 looked. The Librarian of Congress has been in 
 the habit of sending out a reminder after the 
 expiration of the ten days ; but response to this 
 would not help the copyright owner. The vol- 
 ume may be sent before publication, for instance, 
 with the title-page at the time of entry. The law 
 also requires the deposit of " a copy of every sub- 
 sequent edition wherein any substantial changes 
 shall be made," but there is no decision as to 
 whether omission to do this would in any way 
 invalidate the original copyright. 
 
 Publication consists in publicly offering for 
 sale, or gratuitously circulating, from which 
 act the ten days would count. A consignment 
 of an edition, in which sale before a certain time 
 is prohibited, is not publication, but a consign- 
 ment which is practically a sale is, for " a sale 
 naturally imports publication." It is not certain 
 whether first publication abroad defeats copy- 
 right here. The official "Directions" declare 
 that "the time within which any work copy- 
 righted may be issued from the press is not 
 limited by any law or regulation, but depends 
 upon the discretion of the proprietor ;" but Jus- 
 tice Hunt held, as before quoted, that it must be 
 " within a reasonable time." The official " Di- 
 rections," say that "" a copyright may be secured 
 for a projected work as well as for a completed 
 one," — but this refers, of course, to entering the 
 title of books about to be published, and is not 
 meant to contravene the legal decisions that 
 there can be no copyright in works not in being. 
 
 The Copyright Office is required by law to 
 give copyright certificates for fifty cents each, 
 and for the same fee it furnishes information as 
 to a given copyright to any person. The origi- 
 nal application and printed title are filed away 
 together, after the title has been copied into one 
 of the prepared blank books known as the 
 "Copyright Record," in which there is a con- 
 tinuous numbering for the year, and which 
 becomes the main record. From this Index- 
 cards are made, and kept in an alphabetic card- 
 catalogue, giving the name of the book, the 
 author, and the publisher, so that information 
 can be obtained at once. This card- catalogue is 
 not accessible to the public, but its information 
 is furnished on request. In each certificate of 
 copyright the title and claimant of copyright are 
 entered upon a prepared blank, and the entries 
 
20 
 
 COPYRIGHT. 
 
 in the Record book are fac similes of the certifi- 
 cates given. The date of deposit of volumes is 
 given in the Record book, and also in the certifi- 
 cate when the title and volume are sent at one time. 
 
 To procure the fourteen years' renewal beyond 
 the original twenty-eight years, " the author, in- 
 ventor, or designer, if he be still living and a citi- 
 zen of the United States or resident therein, or 
 his widow or children, if he be dead," must, 
 " within six months before the expiration of the 
 first term," record the title or description a 
 second time, and comply " with all other regula- 
 tions in regard to original copyrights." The 
 fees are the same as for original copyrights 
 "Applications for renewal," according to the 
 ofiScial "Directions," "must be accompanied 
 by explicit statement of ownership, in the case 
 of the author, or of relationship, in the case of 
 his heirs, and must state definitely the date and 
 place of entry of the original copyright. Within 
 two months from the date of said renewal the 
 renewer must publish a copy of the record " in 
 one or more newspapers printed in the United 
 States, for the space of four weeks. ' ' An assignee 
 cannot obtain a renewal, although an author may 
 contract with the assignee to take out and to con- 
 vey to him the benefit of a renewal ; he may also 
 contract not to renew, and so bar his own right. 
 
 An assignment, made by any Instrument of 
 writing, " shall be recorded in the office of the 
 Librarian of Congress within sixty days after 
 its execution ; in default of which," says the 
 statute, " it shall be void as against any subse- 
 quent purchaser or mortgagee for -a. valuable 
 consideration, without notice.'' The fee for this 
 record and certificate is $i, and for a certified 
 copy of any record of assignment $i. 
 
 'V\ic penalties a.-a& procedure va. cas^% under the 
 copyright law are specifically determined by 
 statute. The penalty for false use of the copy- 
 right notice is $ioo, recoverable one half for the 
 person who shall sue for such penalty, and one 
 
 half to the use of the United States. The pen- 
 alty for printing, publishing or importing, or 
 knowingly selling or exposing for sale unlaw- 
 ful copies of any book whose title is duly re- 
 corded, without consent 5f the proprietor " first 
 obtained in writing, signed in presence of two 
 or more witnesses," is forfeiture of all copies to 
 the proprietor, and such damages as may be 
 recovered in a civil action by such proprietor in 
 any court of competent jurisdiction. An Eng- 
 lish decision holds that an importer is not inno- 
 cent because he does not know that an importa- 
 tion includes copyright matter ; and the wording 
 of our law implies the same, though an American 
 decision held that' a partner or employer is not 
 chargeable with statute penalties for acts done 
 without his knowledge by a partner or agent. The 
 penalty against an Infringer in the case of all 
 other copyright articles, except books and dra- 
 matic compositions, is forfeiture to the proprietor 
 of all plates on which the article shall be copied, 
 and every sheet thereof, and $i for every 
 sheet thereof ; or, in the case of a painting, 
 statue or statuary, $io for every copy thereof 
 found in his possession — one half to go to the 
 proprietor and the other half to the use of the 
 United States. The penalty for infringement of 
 " play-right" is damages to be assessed by the 
 court, at not less than $100 for the first and $50 
 each for subsequent performances. A person 
 who unlawfully prints a manuscript is liable to 
 the proprietor " for all damages." Any action 
 must be commenced within two years after the 
 cause has arisen. The general issue may be 
 pleaded, and special matter given in evidence. 
 The Circuit and District Courts having circuit 
 jurisdiction may grant injunctions for copy- 
 right wrongs upon bill in equity. The Circuit 
 Courts have jurisdiction " of all suits at law or in 
 equity arising under the patent or copyright laws 
 of the United States," with writ of error or appeal 
 to the Supreme Court of the United States. 
 
VIII. 
 
 STATUTORY COPYRIGHT IN OTHER COUNTRIES. 
 
 Copyright in America has been so much 
 modelled on English statutes, decisions, and 
 precedents, that previous papers have presented 
 many of the points of copyright law in the 
 United Kingdom. There are two essential 
 points of difference, however, between the British 
 and American copyright systems. Copyright 
 there depends essentially upon first publication, 
 not upon citizenship ; and registration and de- 
 posit, which are here a sine quA non, are there 
 only necessary previous to, and as a basis for, 
 an infringement suit. A book first published in 
 the United Kingdom (England, Scotland, Wales, 
 and Ireland) is ipso facto copyright throughout 
 Her Majesty's Dominions, whether it be from a 
 natural born or naturalized subject of the Queen, 
 wherever resident ; or from a person who is at 
 the time of publication on British soil, colonies 
 included, and so "temporarily a subject of the 
 crown — bound by, subject to, and entitled to the 
 benefit of the laws," even if he made a journey 
 for this express purpose ; or, probably but not 
 certainly, by an alien friend not resident in the 
 United Kingdom nor in a country with which 
 there is a. copyright treaty. Under the statute 
 of Anne, it was decided by the Law Lords, in the 
 case of Boosey vs. Jefferys (overruling Jefferys 
 vs. Boosey), that a person not a British subject or 
 resident was not entitled to copyright because of 
 first publication in England, but the statute of 5 
 and 6 Victoria was construed to alter this. In 
 the ruling case under the last-named statute, 
 Routledge vs. Low (on appeal from Low vs. 
 Routledge), Lords Cairns and Westbury laid 
 down explicitly that first publication was the 
 single necessity, and that copyright was not 
 strengthened by residence ; but Lord Cran worth 
 
 objected and Lord Chelmsford doubted whether 
 this was good law. It is because of this doubt 
 that American authors have been accustomed 
 to make a day's stay in Montreal on the date 
 of English publication of their books — possibly 
 a wise precaution, though probably unnecessary. 
 It was unanimously held, in the case last 
 cited, that to acquire copyright throughout the 
 British Dominions the work must be pub- 
 lished within the United Kingdom ; it is prob- 
 able, but uncertain, that first publication in one 
 of the colonies, for instance, confines copyright 
 to that colony under its local law alone. Simul- 
 taneous publication elsewhere does not, how- 
 ever, vitiate British copyright. If a portion 
 of a work only be first published in the United 
 Kingdom, that portion is protected and only the 
 other parts of the book can be reprinted without 
 permission. The practical efltect of all this is to 
 give an international copyright under provisions 
 of the domestic law. 
 
 Registration in England is made at Stationers' 
 Hall, London ; the requirement should certify 
 that the applicant is the proprietor of the copy- 
 right of the book, should give accurately the title, 
 name of publisher, and place of publication, 
 name and place of abode of the proprietor of the 
 copyright, and date of first publication ; and 
 should be dated, signed, and witnessed. The 
 fee is five shillings ($1.25) for registration, and 
 five shillings for certificate of entry. Assign- 
 ments are also to be recorded— the fee being 
 also five shillings. Blank forms are furnished 
 by the Stationers' Company. No suit can be 
 brought for the piracy of a book until this regis- 
 tration is made, but after registration the copy- 
 right proprietor may obtain penalties for piracy 
 
22 
 
 COPYRIGHT. 
 
 committed before registration — an anomaly 
 which the Copyright Commission propose to 
 correct by confining penalties to acts committed 
 after registration. The law also requires the 
 deposit of one copy of the best edition with the 
 British Museum, within one month if published 
 in London, three months if elsewhere in the 
 Kingdom, twelve months if elsewhere in the 
 British Dominions ; and the delivery to the Sta- 
 tioners' Company, if demanded in writing within 
 twelve months from publication, of one copy of 
 the edition of which the largest number is printed, 
 for each of four designated libraries, at Oxford, 
 Cambridge, Edinburgh, and Dublin. Neglect 
 to deposit does not vitiate the copyright, but in- 
 volves a penalty of five pounds. The British 
 statute, unlike the American, does not require 
 any notice of copyright registration to appear in 
 the work, proceeding, apparently, upon the pre- 
 sumption that all publications are registered, 
 without notice. 
 
 There is also a registry for paintings, draw- 
 ings, and photographs kept at Stationers' Hall, 
 and on these no suits can be brought for acts 
 committed prior to registration. In other arti- 
 cles, as drama, no registry is required. The 
 terms and conditions for the various articles other 
 than books subject to copyright vary greatly 
 under the several acts protecting them. 
 
 The universities have perpetual copyright in 
 works given to them outright, so long as these 
 are printed by their own presses for their sole 
 benefit and advantage. The Crown seems to 
 have the right to grant patents to the Crown 
 printers for the exclusive printing of the author- 
 ized version of the Bible, of the Book of Com- 
 mon Prayer, and probably of Acts of Parlia- 
 ment. To prevent suppression of books, the 
 Judicial Committee of the Privy Council, on com- 
 plaint that a copyright proprietor, after the death 
 of an author, withholds a work from republica- 
 tion, are empowered to authorize the complain- 
 ant to issue it, under conditions within their dis- 
 cretion. 
 
 Copyright in Canada is a perplexity uf per- 
 plexities, because it is regulated by two sets of 
 statutes — the Imperial, applicable to the whole 
 British Empire, and the Canadian, applicable to 
 the Dominion of Canada alone. A work copy- 
 righted in the United Kingdom is copyright in 
 Canada, but a Canadian copyright holds only for 
 Canada. The " Foreign Reprints act," passed 
 by the British Parliament in 1847, authorized 
 the suspension of that portion of the Imperial 
 
 statute which forbade the importation of foreign 
 reprints of English books into Canada. 
 
 As a condition of the permission so granted, 
 the Canadian Legislature passed a law subject- 
 ing reprints so admitted to a customs duty of 
 twelve and one half per cent, to be finally paid 
 over to the British author. The returns were 
 ridiculously small — only £lo%\ in the ten years 
 ending in 1876. In 1875, the Dominion Legislat- 
 ure passed a Copyright act, limited in its ap- 
 plication, of course, to Canada, which after some 
 delay was approved by the Queen. The English 
 lawyers, however, thought it necessary to pass 
 another Imperial act, by which it was provided 
 that when English authors authorized the reprint- 
 ing of their books for the Canadian market, such 
 reprints (although not piracies) could not be im- 
 ported into Great Britain. This law makes it 
 possible to issue in Canada cheap reprints of 
 English works without interfering with the more 
 costly English editions. 
 
 These laws, apparently so complex, do not con- 
 flict. Each is goodj>ra tanto. The net result of 
 the whole mass of combined legislation mayie 
 summarized as follows : 
 
 1. The works of a British author cannot be 
 reprinted in Canada without his permission, but, 
 if he does not comply with the Canadian law, 
 reprints may be imported into Canada from for- 
 eign countries. 
 
 2. The works of a British author who complies 
 with the Canadian law can neither be reprinted 
 in, nor imported into, Canada without his per- 
 mission. 
 
 The circuitous way in which American authors 
 are able to avail themselves of both these laws 
 results from judicial interpretations of the Im- 
 perial statute. 
 
 Canada grants copyright for twenty-eight years 
 to such as are bona fide residents of Canada, or 
 who are citizens of any country which has an 
 international copyright with the United King- 
 dom. The condition essential is printing and 
 publication in Canada. The plates may be made 
 elsewhere, but the impressions must,be printed 
 in Canada. Prior, or even simultaneous, publi- 
 cation is not necessary. The copyright will not 
 commence until publication and registration. 
 The cases of serial publications are provided for, 
 and under certain conditions a temporary pro- 
 tection of a month is afforded to books passing 
 through the press. 
 
 As an instance of the operation of these laws, 
 the case of " Prince and Pauper," by Mark 
 
COPYRIGHT. 
 
 n 
 
 Twain, may be cited. Tliis boolc is copyrighted in 
 England — therefore it cannot he prinled in Can- 
 ada. But an edition can be and has been quietly 
 printed out of Canada and imported and sold 
 freely in Canada. 
 
 The French copyright system is the most lib- 
 eral in existence. All copyrights, whether for 
 literary, dramatic, musical, or artistic worlcs, 
 now extend fifty years beyond an author's death 
 (law of 1866) ; the State has copyright in per- 
 petuity over worlds published by its order or by 
 its agents, but in a private copyright lapsing to 
 the State for lack of heirs, the exclusive right is 
 extinguished. To obtain a right of action in 
 cases of piracy, the law requires the deposit of 
 two copies of a book at the Ministry of the Inte- 
 rior at Paris (or at the Prefecture, if in the depart- 
 ments), for which a receipt is given. The decree 
 of March, 1852, still in force, protects works of 
 foreigners published abroad from piracy on 
 French territory, on the sole condition of deposit 
 as above, and any foreigner who publishes in 
 France is on the same footing as a French 
 author. 
 
 Copyright throughout the German Empire ex- 
 tends thirty years beyond an author's death— a 
 period which the British Copyright Commission 
 propose to adopt. Works of academies, etc., 
 and anonymous works are protected for thirty 
 years from date of publication ; but an author by 
 disclosing and registering his name can obtain 
 copyright on an anonymous booTc for the full 
 term. On -a joint work the thirty years counts 
 from the death of the last survivor. An author 
 may reserve rights of translation by so announc- 
 ing on his title-page, provided an authorized 
 translation be commenced within one and finish- 
 ed within three years. Translations are protected 
 as though original books. Piracy is punished by 
 forfeiture, damages, and fine or imprisonment. 
 The law provides for expert associations in each 
 German State, nominated by the government, to 
 advise the judges. Proceedings must be begun 
 within three years from the act of piracy and 
 within three months of its coming to the knowl- 
 edge of the aggrieved party. A general registry 
 book is kept at Leipzig, open to public in- 
 spection, for every entry in or extract from 
 which fifteen sgr. (about thirty-six cents) is 
 charged, and the entry is printed in the Borsen- 
 blatt, at the expense of the copyright proprietor. 
 The law protects all works of native authors, 
 whether published in or out of the German Em- 
 pire, and works by a foreigner published by a 
 
 firm having its place of business or a branch 
 oflice within the German Empire. 
 
 In both Holland and Belgium copyright in 
 books has been for the author's life and twenty 
 years after, "but only on works printed and pub- 
 lished within the country, and of which three 
 copies, signed by printer and publisher, have 
 been deposited with the communal authorities. 
 New and more liberal systems are under consid- 
 eration in both countries. Previous to the 
 French Revolution Holland acknowledged the 
 author's right as a perpetual one. 
 
 Norway grants copyright for life and fifty 
 years, and formerly required no registration. 
 But by a new law of June 20, 1882, a literary 
 register was established at the University in 
 Christiania, in which register must be entered all 
 claims of copyright — literary and artistic — a fee 
 of one crown (about twenty-seven cents) being 
 charged for each entry. And of each new work 
 and new edition so entered, one copy of the 
 work must be deposited in the University Li- 
 brary at the time of publication ; and in addition 
 the law demands that of each book, print, litho- 
 graph, wood-cut, and musical composition, 
 published during the year, a complete and per- 
 fect copy must be sent, not later than the end of 
 January of the year next following, to the Uni- 
 versity Library. The printer is responsible for 
 this last deposit, and a failure to deposit is sub- 
 ject to fine of from two to fifty crowns for each 
 work. But for such deposits a claim for pay- 
 ment may be made when a work costs over ten 
 crowns (12.68). 
 
 Spain grants copyright for life and eighty 
 years thereafter, — publishers of anonymous and 
 pseudonymous works having the same rights as 
 authors until proof of the real author is made, — 
 providing entry is made in the Register of Intel- 
 lectual Property within one year and two copies 
 deposited. In default of registry a work be- 
 comes public property. Portugal grants copy- 
 right for life and thirty years ; six copies must 
 be deposited at the Lisbon Library. 
 
 Italy grants full copyright for life or forty 
 years, whichever is longer. After forty years 
 from first publication, or. If the author live be- 
 yond that date, after his death, a second term of 
 forty years begins, in which any person, on duly 
 declaring his intention, may republish a work, 
 on condition of paying five per cent royalty to 
 the copyright proprietor. The State may expro- 
 priate any work after the death of an author on 
 paying to the proprietor a compensation named 
 
H 
 
 COPYRIGHT. 
 
 by three experts. Government and society pub- 
 lications are copyrighted only for twenty years. 
 An author may reserve rights of translation for 
 ten years. Three copies must be deposited, and 
 a declaration maide of reservation of rights ; 
 these declarations are published for each six 
 months in the Official Gazette. 
 
 Hayti, within a year, has adopted a copyright 
 law with some unusual features. An author 
 holds exclusive right during life ; the widow 
 through her life ; the children for twenty years 
 further, or other heirs, if there are no children 
 surviving, for ten years. Unauthorized reprints 
 are confiscated on the complaint of the proprie- 
 tor of the copyright ; and the author recovers 
 from the reprinter the price of a thousand, or 
 from a bookseller of two hundred copies, reck- 
 oned at the retail price of the author's edition. 
 
 Copyright also exists in Austria-Hungary — for 
 life and thirty years after, no registry or deposit 
 being required ; Sweden, formerly perpetual, 
 now for life and fifty years, no registration ; 
 Denmark, for life and thirty years, no registra- 
 tion or deposit ; Switzerland, for life or thirty 
 years ; Russia, for life and fifty years, registra- 
 tion but not deposit being required, with com- 
 plicated provisions as to new editions ; Turkey, 
 for forty years, or twenty for translations ; 
 Greece, for fifteen years, subject to royal 
 extension ; Mexico, which has perpetual lit- 
 erary copyright, registration and deposit being 
 obligatory ; Venezuela, for life and fourteen 
 years, or deposit and registration ; Chili, for 
 life and five years ; Brazil, for life and ten 
 years ; Japan, for thirty years, with extension 
 to forty-five. 
 
IX. 
 
 INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT IN EUROPE. 
 
 With the growth of civilization, the practice 
 of protecting in all countries the property of the 
 citizen of any one has also grown, umil it is 
 now a, generally recognized principle. This 
 principle, applied to literary property, has re- 
 sulted in international copyright among most 
 civilized nations. The United States remains a 
 not honorable exception. 
 
 The first provision for international copyright 
 was made by Prussia m 1836, by a law which 
 provided that any country might secure copy- 
 right for its authors in Prussia on granting re- 
 ciprocal privileges. A copyright convention 
 was concluded between the members of the Ger- 
 man Confederation in 1837. England followed, 
 in 1838, with the Act i and 2 Victoria, an " Act 
 for securing to authors, in certain cases, the 
 benefit of international copyright," which em- 
 powered the Queen, by an Order in Council, to 
 direct that the author of a book first published in 
 a foreign country should have copyright in the 
 United Kingdom, on certain conditions, provid- 
 ing that country conferred similar privileges on 
 English authors. The act of 1844 (7 and 8 Vic- 
 toria) extended this privilege to prints, sculpt- 
 ure, and other works of art, and provided for 
 international playright. It expressly denied 
 the privilege, however, to translations of foreign 
 works, and it was not until 1852 (act of 15 and 
 16 Victoria) that provision was fully made for 
 translations and dramatic compositions, the lat- 
 ter with the proviso that " fair imitations or 
 adaptations' ' of foreign plays or music might be 
 made. The latest act on international copyright, 
 that of 1875 (38 Victoria), repealed this proviso, 
 and authorized the Queen, by Orders in Council, 
 to protect foreign plays against this kind of 
 
 piracy. The domestic copyright acts, however, 
 provide, on the condition of first publication in 
 the United Kingdom, a practical measure of in- 
 ternational copyright. Great Britain has copy- 
 right treaties with Germany (1846-55, those with 
 Prussia and the minor States extended to the 
 Empire, but apparently not including WUrtem- 
 berg and Bavaria), France (1851), Belgium 
 (1854), Spain (1857), and Italy (i86o, that with 
 Sardinia extended to the Kingdom). 
 
 Copyright by treaty, under approval of Orders 
 in Council, for works first published in other, 
 countries, is restricted to the terms provided by 
 British domestic law for the several copyright 
 articles, but may vary within these terms accord- 
 ing to the treaty with each country. As a con- 
 dition of copyright, each work musi be regis- 
 tered, and a copy of the first edition and of 
 every subsequent edition containing additions 
 or alterations deposited, at Stationers' Hall, 
 for transmission within a month to the Brinish 
 Museum. The time and place of first publica- 
 tion abroad must be included in the registry ; 
 the fee for registration is one shilling only. 
 Translations are protected for five years, on the 
 additional conditions that the original shall 
 have been registered and deposited in the one 
 country within three months after first publica- 
 tion in the other ; that the author notify his re- 
 servation on the title-page of the original, and 
 that the authorized translation shall begin to 
 appear within one year, and be completed with- 
 in three years, from the registration and deposit. 
 The several treaties of Her Majesty with the 
 powers above-named are in almost identical 
 language, and grant the full terms provided 
 by the British domestic laws. The treaties gen- 
 
26 
 
 COPYRIGHT. 
 
 erally include a proviso that duties on books, 
 etc. , imported into the treaty country shall not be 
 above a stated sum. In the case of France 
 there is to be no duty either way. 
 
 The British Copyright Commission have pro- 
 posed that registration and deposit in London 
 shall not be necessary, but that a copy of entry 
 in any foreign register, attested by a British 
 consular agent, shall be prima facie evidence of 
 title ; and that the right to translate shall in any 
 case abide with the author for three years, and 
 if within that time an authorized translation 
 be published, it shall be copyright for ten 
 years. 
 
 France, by the decree of 1852, protects works 
 published abroad without regard to reciprocity, 
 providing the formalities of deposit are complied 
 with previous to a suit for infringement ; but it 
 also has treaties with several nations. In none 
 of them, except those with England and Spain, 
 is deposit required in the foreign country, and 
 four of the countries which require registration 
 permit that it shall be performed at their lega- 
 tions in Paris. 
 
 A curious outcome results from the wording 
 of the Anglo-French treaty taken in connection 
 with French law. Any foreign work being en- 
 titled by the latter to copyright on publication 
 and deposit in France, and British protection 
 being assured by treaty to all works copyrighted 
 In France and properly registered and deposited 
 in England, it seems to follow that an American, 
 for instance, by obtaining French copyright 
 under French law can obtain English copyright 
 under the Anglo-French treaty. This might 
 hold in the case of books already published in 
 America and not first published in England. 
 
 Germany extends copyright privileges to for- 
 eign works issued by publishers having a place 
 of business or branch ofBce in Germany, without 
 regard to reciprocity. Otherwise the rights of 
 foreign authors are regulated by the several 
 treaties in force with other nations. 
 
 In Belgium and Holland the law protecting 
 works published and printed in the country, on 
 deposit of certified copies, seems to cover books 
 by foreign authors. Belgium has definite trea- 
 ties with Great Britain, France, Germany, Hol- 
 land, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Switzerland, and 
 Russia, guaranteeing to their citizens the rights 
 of Belgian subjects, with reciprocal provisions. 
 The law proposed extends its privileges alike to 
 native and foreign authors, but to the latter for no 
 longer than the term of copyright in their country, 
 
 In Norway and Sweden the domestic law 
 provides for its extension to citizens of other 
 countries, on condition of reciprocity. In 
 Sweden every anonymous or pseudonymous 
 book Is considered as of Swedish authorship in 
 default of proof to the contrary. 
 
 Spain bases international copyright on " com- 
 plete reciprocity between the two contracting 
 powers," each of which shall treat the other 
 as "the most favored nation," and does not 
 require the fulfilling of any formality. It thus 
 extends the protection of Its domestic law 
 to subjects of any foreign State whose law 
 recognizes the right of intellectual property, and 
 it has treaties with Great Britain, France, Bel- 
 gium, Holland, Portugal, and Italy. Under 
 Spanish law, it is stated, the foreign proprietor 
 can exercise his right of property in Spain in ac- 
 cordance with the laws of his own country. 
 
 Portugal gives protection to foreigners on 
 condition of reciprocity. Italy, Austria, and 
 Russia have copyright treaties with other coun- 
 tries. Greece protects foreigners for fifteen 
 years, on condition of reciprocity. Switzerland 
 offers treaty protection to citizens of "foreign 
 States who exercise reciprocity, and who by 
 moderate duties on the production of Swiss 
 literature and art facilitate their sale ;" but such 
 treaties are binding only in the cantons which 
 agree to them. 
 
 At the time of the Universal Exposition in 
 Paris in 1878, the French Sociit^ des Gens de Let- 
 tres issued invitations for an International Lit- 
 erary Congress, which was held in Paris, under 
 the presidency of Victor Hugo, commencing 
 June 4, 1878. From this came the International 
 Literary Association, which held subsequent 
 Congresses at London in 1879, at Lisbon in 1880, 
 at Vienna in 1881, at Rome in 1882, at Amster- 
 dam in 1883, at Brussels in 1884, and at Antwerp 
 in 1885, at which the extension of international 
 copyright was discussed and advocated. 
 
 The Congress at Antwerp, in 1885, ratified 
 the following proposition : " The author's right 
 in his work constitutes an Inherent right of 
 property. The law docs not create, but merely 
 regulates it." 
 
 Partly at the initiation of this Association, and 
 at the invitation of the Swiss Government, semi- 
 ofBcial conferences of representatives of the 
 several nations were held at Berne in Septem- 
 ber, 1883, and September, 1884. At the first of 
 these, the following draft, submitted by the In- 
 ternational Literary Association, was substan- 
 
COPYRIGHT. 
 
 i1 
 
 tially adopted as the basis for a general conven- 
 tion of civilized nations : 
 
 I. The authors of literary or artistic works published, 
 represented, or executed in one of the contracting States, 
 shall enjoy, upon the sole condition of accomplishing the 
 formalities required by the laws of that State, the same 
 rights for the protection of ^}ieir works in the other States 
 of the Union, whatever the nationality of the authors may 
 be, as are enjoyed by natives of the States. 
 
 £. The term literary or artistic works comprises books, 
 pamphlets, and all other writings ; dramatic and dramat- 
 ico-musical works ; musical compositions, with or without 
 words, and arrangements of music ; drawings, paintings, 
 sculptures, engravings, lithographs, maps, plans, scientific 
 sketches, and generally all other literary, artistic, and 
 scientific works whatsoever, which may be published by 
 any system of impression or reproduction whatsoever. 
 
 3. The rights of authors extend to manuscript or unpub- 
 lished works. 
 
 4. The legal representative^ and assignees of authors 
 shall enjoy in all respects the same rights as are awarded 
 by this convention to authors themselves. 
 
 5. The subjects of one of tjie contracting Slates shall 
 enjoy in all the other States of t^e Union during; the subsist- 
 ence of their rights in their original works the exclusive 
 right of translation. This right comprises the right of 
 publication, representation, or execution. 
 
 6. Authorized translations are protected in the same 
 manner as original works. When the translation is of a 
 work which has become public property, the translator 
 cannot prevent the work from being translated by others. 
 
 7. In the case of the infringement of the above provisions, 
 the courts having jurisdiction will apply the laws enacted 
 by their respective legislatures, just as if the infringement 
 had been committed to the prejudice of a native. Adap- 
 tation shall be considered piracy, and treated in the same 
 manner. 
 
 8. This convention applies to all works that have not 
 yet become public property in the country in which they 
 were first published at the time of coming into force of the 
 convention. 
 
 9. The States of th? Union reserve to themselves the 
 right of entering into separate agreements among them- 
 selves for the protection of literary or artistic works, pro- 
 vided that such agreements are not contrary to any of the 
 provisions of the present convention. 
 
 10. A Central International Office shall be established, 
 at which shall be deposited by the Governments of the 
 States of the Union the laws, decrees, and regulations af- 
 
 fecting the rights of authors which have already been or 
 shall hereafter be promulgated in any of the said Govern- 
 ments. This office shall collect the laws, etc., and publish 
 a periodical print in the French language, in which shall be 
 contained all the documents and information necessary to 
 be made known to the parties interested. 
 
 At the 1884 Conference the draft was modified 
 to the following : 
 
 I. Authors placing themselves within the jurisdiction of 
 the contracting countries will be afforded protection for 
 their works, whether in print or manuscript, and will have 
 all the advantages of the laws of the different nations em- 
 braced in the Union. 
 
 ss. These privileges will be dependent upon the carrying 
 out of the conditions and formalities prescribed by the 
 legislation of the author's native country, or of the country 
 in which he chooses to first publish his work, such country 
 being, of course, one of those included in the convention. 
 
 3. These stipulations apply alike to editors and authors 
 of literary works, as well as to works of art published or 
 created in any country of the Union. 
 
 4. Authors within the jurisdiction of the Union will 
 enjoy in all the countries the exclusive rights of translation 
 of their works during a period of ten years after publica- 
 tion in any one country of the Union of an authorized 
 translation. 
 
 5. It is proposed that it shall be made legal to publish 
 extracts from works which have appeared in any country 
 of the Union, provided that such publications are adapted 
 for teaching or have a scientific character. The reciprocal 
 publication of books composed of fragments of various 
 authors will also be permitted. It will be an indispensable 
 condition, however, that the source of such extracts shall 
 at all times be acknowledged. 
 
 6. On the other hand, it will be unlawful to publish, 
 without special permission of the holder of the copyright, 
 any piece of music, in any collection of mu^c used in 
 musical academies. 
 
 7. The rights of protection accorded to mu'^ical works 
 wilt prohibit arrangements of music containing fragments 
 from other composers, unless the consent of such composer 
 be first obtained. 
 
 This is to form the basis of a proposed Inter- 
 national Copyright Union, similar to the Postal 
 Union, and steps have already been taken in 
 Great Britain to amend the English law to per- 
 mit association with it. 
 
X. 
 
 THE INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT MOVEMENT IN AMERICA. 
 
 Simultaneously with the earliest legislation 
 for international copyright among European 
 states, there was a movement in the same direc- 
 tion in the United States. In February, 1837, 
 Henry Clay presented to the Senate a petition 
 of British authors asking for copyright privileges 
 in this country. It was referred to a select com- 
 mittee, whose members were Clay, Webster, 
 Buchanan, Preston, and Ewing, which reported 
 favorably a bill for international copyright. The 
 report took high ground in favor of the rights of 
 authors : 
 
 " That authors and inventors have, according 
 to the practice among civilized nations, a prop- 
 erty in the respective productions of their genius, 
 is incontestable ; and that this property should 
 be protected as effectually as any other property 
 is, by law, follows as a legitimate consequence. 
 Authors and inventors are among the greatest 
 ■ benefactors of mankind. . . . It being established 
 that literary property is entitled to legal protec- 
 tion, it results that this protection ought to be 
 afforded wherever the property is situated. . . . 
 We should be all shocked if the law tolerated 
 the least invasion of the rights of property, in 
 the case of merchandise, whilst those that justly 
 belong to the works of authors are exposed to 
 daily violation, without the possibility of their 
 invoking the aid of the laws." 
 
 No action was taken on this report, nor on an 
 invitation extended by Lord Palmerston the suc- 
 ceeding year, 1838, for the co-operation of the 
 American Government in an international copy- 
 right arrangement. 
 
 Mr. George P. Putnam, himself a publisher, 
 revived the question in 1840, in a pamphlet pre- 
 pared by him and by Dr. Francis Lieber, " An 
 Argument in behalf of International Copyright," 
 said to be the first publication on this subject in 
 this country. In 1843 he procured the signa- 
 
 tures of ninety-seven publishers, printers, and 
 binders to a petition which was presented to 
 Congress, setting forth that the absence of inter- 
 national copyright was " alike injurious to the 
 business of publishing and to the best interests 
 of the people." A counter-memorial from Phil- 
 adelphia objected that international copyright 
 " would prevent the adaptation of English books 
 to American wants." Mr. Dickens's tour in 
 1841 stimulated interest in this subject, and there 
 were high hopes of some result. 
 
 In 1853 Edward Everett, then Secretary of 
 State, negotiated through the American Minister 
 in London, John F. Crampton, a treaty provid- 
 ing simply that authors, etc. entitled to copyright 
 in one country should be entitled to it in the 
 other, on the same conditions and for the same 
 term. The Committee on Foreign Relations of 
 the Senate reported the Everett treaty favorably, 
 but it was tabled in Committee of the Whole. 
 Five New York publishers addressed a letter to 
 Mr. Everett, supporting a convention, providing 
 the work should be registered in the United 
 States before publication abroad, issued here 
 within thirty days after publication abroad, and 
 wholly manufactured in this country. It was in 
 this year that Henry C. Carey published his 
 famous " Letters on International Copyright," 
 in which he held that ideas are the common prop- 
 erty of society, and that copyright is therefore 
 indefensible. In 1858 Mr. Morris, of Penn- 
 sylvania, introduced into the House a bill on the 
 basis of remanufacture by an American publisher 
 within thirty days of publication abroad, but it 
 does not seem to have been considered. 
 
 The matter slumbered until 1868— after Mr. 
 Dickens's second visit in 1867 — when a com- 
 
COPYRIGHT. 
 
 29 
 
 mittee consisting of George P. Putnam, S. 
 Irenseus Prime, Henry Ivison, James Parton, 
 and Egbert Hazard, issued an appeal for " Jus- 
 tice to Authors and Artists," calling a meeting, 
 which was held under the presidency of W. C. 
 Bryant, April gth, 1868. A "Copyright As- 
 sociation " was then organized, with Mr. Bryant 
 as President and E. C. Stedman as Secretary, 
 whose primary object was " to promote the en- 
 actment of a just and suitable international copy- 
 right law for the benefit of authors and artists in 
 all parts of the world." A m°morial to Con- 
 gress, asking early attention for a bill " to se- 
 cure in all parts of the world the right of authors, ' ' 
 but making no recommendations in detail, was 
 signed by one hundred and fifty-three persons, 
 including one hundred and one authors and 
 nineteen publishers. A bill was introduced in 
 the House this same year by J. D. Baldwm, of 
 Massachusetts, which provided for copyright on 
 foreign books wholly manufactured here and 
 published by an American citizen. This was 
 reported favorably by the Library Committee, 
 which said : " We are fully persuaded that 
 it is not only expedient, but in a high degree 
 important, to the United States to establish such 
 international copyright laws as will protect the 
 rights of American authors in foreign countries 
 and give similar protection to foreign authors 
 in this country. It would be an act of national 
 honor and justice in which we should find that 
 justice is the wisest policy for nations and brings 
 the richest reward." The bill was, however, 
 recommitted and never more heard of. 
 
 In 1870 what has since been known as the 
 Clarendon treaty was proposed to the American 
 Government by Lord Clarendon on behalf of the 
 British Government, through Sir Edward Thorn- 
 ton, then British Minister at Washington. This 
 was modelled on the treaties existing between 
 Great Britain and other European nations, and 
 provided that an author of either country should 
 have full protection in the other country to the 
 extent of its domestic law, on the sole condition 
 of registration and deposit in the other country 
 within three months after its first publication in 
 the country in which it first appeared, the con- 
 vention to continue in force for five years, and 
 thence from year to year, unless twelve months' 
 notice of termination were given. This was 
 criticised (in Messrs. Harper's letter of Novem- 
 ber 25th, 1878) as a scheme " more in the inter- 
 est of British publishers than either of British or 
 American authors," on the ground that British 
 
 publishers would secure American with British 
 copyright, and give no opportunity to American 
 houses to issue works of English authors. 
 
 The next year the following resolution, offered 
 by Mr. S. S. Cox, was passed by the House, 
 December i8th, 1871 : 
 
 "Resolved, That the Committee on the Library 
 be directed to consider the question of an in- 
 ternational copyright, and to report to this House 
 what, in their judgment, would be the wisest 
 plan, by treaty or law, to secure the property of 
 authors in their works, without injury to other 
 rights and inteiests ; and if in their opinion 
 Congressional legislation is the best, that they 
 report a bill for that purpose." 
 
 Mr. Cox had himself presented, December 6th, 
 1871, a bill for international copyright on a. 
 basis of reciprocity, providing foreign works 
 should be wholly manufactured In the United 
 States and published by American citizens, and 
 be registered, deposited, and arrangements for 
 such publication made within three months of 
 first publication In the foreign country. This 
 bill was supported in Committee of the Whole 
 by speeches from Mr. Archer, of Maryland, 
 and Mr. Storm, of Pennsylvania, but opposed 
 by Mr. Kelley, of Pennsylvania, who presented 
 the following resolution : 
 
 " Whereas, It is expedient to facilitate the re- 
 production here of foreign works of a higher 
 character than that of those now generally re- 
 printed in this country ; and whereas it is in like 
 manner desirable to facilitate the reproduction 
 abroad of the works of our own authors ; and 
 whereas Mi^ grant of monopoly privileges, incase 
 of reproduction here or elsewhere must tend 
 greatly to Increase the cost of books, to limit 
 their circulation, and to Increase the already ex- 
 isting obstacles to the dissemination of knowl- 
 edge : Therefore, 
 
 "Resolved, That the joint Committee on the 
 Library be and it hereby is instructed to Inquire 
 Into the practicability of arrangements by means 
 of which such reproduction, both here and 
 abroad, may be facilitated, freed from the great 
 disadvantages that must inevitably result from 
 the grant of monopoly privileges such as are 
 now claimed in behalf of foreign authors and 
 domestic publishers." 
 
 Mr. Cox's resolution was acted upon In 1873 
 by the new Library Committee, which invited 
 the co-operation of authors, publishers, and oth- 
 ers interested In framing a bill. At meetings of 
 New York publishers, January 23d and February 
 6th, 1872, a bill prepared by Mr. W. H. Apple- 
 ton and accepted by Mr. A. D. F. Randolph, 
 Mr. Isaac E. Sheldon, and Mr. D. Van Nos- 
 trand, of a committee, was approved by a ma- 
 
30 
 
 COPYRIGHT. 
 
 jority vote. It provided for copyright on for- 
 eign books issued under contract with an Ameri- 
 can publisher, " wholly the product of the me- 
 chanical Industry of the United States," and reg- 
 istered within one month and published within, 
 three months from the foreign issue, stipulating 
 that if a work were out of print for three 
 months the copyright should lapse. This was 
 in line with a letter printed by Mr. W. H. Ap- 
 pleton in the London Times, October, 1871, de- 
 nying that there was any disposition in the 
 United States to withhold justice from English 
 authors, but objecting to any " kind of legal sad- 
 dle for the English publisher to ride his author 
 into the American book-market ;" in response to 
 which Herbert Spencer, John Stuart IMill, Froude, 
 Carlyle, and others had signed a memorial to 
 Lord Granville expressing a willingness to ac- 
 cept a copyright on the condition of confining 
 American copyright to American assigns of Eng- 
 lish authors, and excluding English publishers. 
 Mr. Appleton's bill was opposed in a minority 
 report by Mr. Edward Seymour, of the Scribner 
 house, on the ground that it was " in no sense 
 an international copyright law, but simply an act 
 to protect American publishers" ; that the desired 
 " protection" could be evaded by English houses 
 through an American partner ; and that the act 
 was objectionable In prohibiting stereos, in fail- 
 ing to provide for cyclopsedias, and in enabling 
 an American publisher to exclude revised edi- 
 tions. A meeting of Philadelphia publishers, 
 January 27th, 1872, opposed international copy- 
 right altogether, in a memorial declaring that 
 " thought, when given to the world, is, as light, 
 free to all ;" that copyright is a matter of munici- 
 pal (domestic) law ; that any foreigner could get 
 American copyright by becoming an American 
 citizen ; and that " the good of the whole people 
 and the safety of republican institutions" would 
 be contravened by putting into the hands of for- 
 eign authors and " the great capitalists on the 
 Atlantic seaboard" the power to make books 
 high. The Executive Committee of the Copy- 
 right Association met in New York, February 
 2d, 1872, and put forward Mr. Charles Astor 
 Bristed's bill securing copyright, after two years 
 from date of passage, to citizens of other coun- 
 tries granting reciprocity all the rights of Amer- 
 ican citizens. 
 
 The Library Committee gave several hearings 
 on the subject, February 12th and later, and 
 among other contributions to the discussion re- 
 ceived a letter from Messrs. Harper taking ground 
 
 that " any measure of international copyright 
 was objectionable because it would add to the 
 price of books, and thus interfere with the edu- 
 cation of the people ;" and a suggestion from 
 John P. Morton, of Louisville, to permit general 
 republication on payment of a ten per cent roy- 
 alty to the foreign author. The same suggestion, 
 providing for five per cent royalty, as brought 
 forward by Mr. John Elderkin, was introduced, 
 in a bill, February 21st, 1872, by Mr.Beck in the 
 House, and Mr. Sherman in the Senate. 
 
 The Committee, in despair over these conflict- 
 ing opinions, presented the celebrated MorrlU 
 report of February 7th, 1873, Senator Lot M. 
 Morrill being the chairman, including a tabular 
 comparison of the prices of American and Eng- 
 lish books. It said that " there was no unanim- 
 ity of opinion among those interested in the 
 measure," and concluded : 
 
 In view of the whole case, your committee 
 are satisfied that no form of international copy- 
 right can fairly be urged upon Congress upon 
 reasons of general equity, or of constitutional 
 law ; that the adoption of any plan for the pur- 
 pose which has been laid before us would be of 
 very doubtful advantage to American authors 
 as a class, and would be not only an unques- 
 tionable and permanent injury to the manufact- 
 uring interests concerned in producing books, 
 but a hindrance to the diffusion of knowledge 
 among the people, and to the cause of universal 
 education ; that no plan for the protection of 
 foreign authors has yet been devised which 
 can unite the support of all or nearly all who 
 profess to be favorable to the genera! object 
 in view ; and that, in the opinion of your com- 
 mittee, any project for an international copy- 
 right will be found upon mature deliberation to 
 be Inexpedient. 
 
 This was decidedly a damper to the cause, and 
 the movement lapsed for some years. 
 
 The question rested until 1878, when, under 
 date of November 25th, Messrs. Harper ad- 
 dressed a letter to Mr. Evarts, Secretary of State, 
 suggesting that previous failures were due " to 
 the fact that all such propositions have origi- 
 nated from one side only, and without prior joint 
 consultation and intelligent discussion," reiterat- 
 ing " that there was no disinclination on the part 
 of American publishers to pay British authors 
 the same as they do American authors," and 
 that ■' American publishers simply wished to be 
 assured that they should have the privilege of 
 printing and publishing the books of British au- 
 thors ;" indicating " the likelihood of the accept- 
 ance by the United States of a treaty which 
 should recognize the interests of all parties ;" 
 
COP YRIGHT. 
 
 31 
 
 and proposing a Conference or Commission io| 
 eighteen Americans and Englishmen — three au^ 
 thors, three publishers, and three publicists to 
 be appointed on each side, by the American Sec- 
 retary of State and the British Secretary fof 
 Foreign Affairs — which should consider and pre- 
 sent the details of a treaty. 
 
 They also presented, as a suggested basis of 
 action, what came to be known as the " Har- 
 per draft," a modification of the Clarendon 
 treaty, providing that there should be registra- 
 tion in both countries before publication in the 
 country of origin ; that international registration 
 should be in the name of the author — if a citizen 
 of the United States, at Stationers' Hall, Lon- 
 don ; if a subject of Her Majesty, at the Library 
 of Congress, Washington ; and that " the author 
 of any work of literature manufactured and pub- 
 lished in the one country shall not be entitled to 
 copyright in the other country unless such work 
 shall be also manufactured and published therein, 
 by a subject or citizen thereof, wiihin three months 
 after its original publication in the country of the 
 author or proprietor ; but this proviso shall not 
 apply to paintings, engravings, sculptures, oi" 
 other works of art ; and the word " manufact- 
 ure ' shall not be held to prohibit printing in 
 one country from stereotype plates prepared in 
 the other and imported for this purpose." 
 
 This draft was approved by fifty-two lead- 
 ing American authors, including Longfellow, 
 Holmes, Emerson, and Whittier, in a memorial 
 dated August, 1880. The American members 
 of the International Copyright Committee, ap 
 pointed by the Association for the Reform and 
 Codification of the Law of Nations, Messrs. 
 John Jay, James Grant Wilson, and Nathan 
 Appleton, also memorialized the Secretary of 
 State", under date of February nth, 1880, in favor 
 of this general plan, specifying " within from 
 one to three months" as the manufacturing 
 limit. It was also approved by the great body 
 of American publishers, although Messrs. Put- 
 nam, Scribner, Holt, and Roberts in signing 
 took exception to certain of the restrictions, es- 
 pecially to the time limit of three months. Mr. 
 George Haven Putnam set forth the views of his 
 house in a paper before the New York Free 
 Trade Club, January 29th, 1879, afterward printed 
 as Economic Monograph No. XV., " Interna- 
 tional Copyright considered in some of its rela- 
 tions to ethics and political economy." In this 
 he suggested simultaneous registration in both 
 countries, republication within six months, and 
 
 restriction of copyright protection here for the 
 first ten years of the term to books printed and 
 bound in the United States and published by an 
 American citizen. 
 
 An interesting series of replies from American 
 authors, publishers, etc., as to methods for inter- 
 national copyright, to queries from the Pub- 
 lishers' Weekly will be found in v. 15, com- 
 mencing with No. 7, Feb. 15, 1879. 
 
 The " Harper draft" was submitted in Sep- 
 tember, 1880, by Mr. Lowell to Earl Granville, 
 who replied, March, 1881, that the British Gov- 
 ernment favored such a treaty, but considered 
 an extension of the republication term to six 
 months essential, and to twelve months much 
 more equitable. In the same month the Inter- 
 national Literary Association adopted a report 
 favoring an agreement, but protesting against the 
 manufacturing clause and time limit. This posi- 
 tion was also taken at several meetings of Lon- 
 don publishers, and Mr. F. R. Daldy was sent 
 to America to further the English view. Sir 
 Edward Thornton, British Minister at Washing- 
 ton, was instructed to proceed to the considera- 
 tion of the treaty, provided the term for reprint 
 could be extended, and both President Garfield 
 and Secretary Blaine were understood to favor 
 the completion of a treaty. With the death of 
 Garfield the matter ended for the time. 
 
 It was revived once more in 1S84. A new 
 copyright association, the American Copyright 
 League, had been organized in 1883, chiefly 
 through the efforts of George P. Lathrop, Ed- 
 ward Eggleston, and R. W. Gilder, and there 
 was a general revival of interest in the question. 
 On January 9, 1884, Mr. Dorsheimer, of New 
 York, introduced into the House his bill for in- 
 ternational copyright, which provided for the 
 extension of copyright to citizens of countries 
 granting reciprocal privileges, so soon as the 
 President should issue his proclamation ac- 
 cepting such reciprocity, for the life of the 
 author, or for twenty-five years, providing he 
 should live longer than that time. This bill 
 was the occasion of a general discussion. The 
 Copyright League addressed a letter to Mr. 
 Dorsheimer urging the modification of the above 
 limitations, and it was particularly pointed out 
 that the confining of copyright to an author's 
 life- time would render literary property most In- 
 secure. The League also addressed a letter to 
 the Secretary of State, urging the completion of 
 a treaty with Great Britain, to which Mr. Fre- 
 linghuysen replied, January 25, 1884, that while 
 
COPYRIGHT. 
 
 the negotiation as to tiie Harper draft had not 
 been interrupted, he thought the object might 
 be attained by a simple amendment to our pres- 
 ent copyright law, based on reciprocity, after 
 which a simple convention would suffice to put 
 the amendment in force. Mr. Dorsheiraer's bill 
 was referred to the House Committee on the 
 Judiciary, and reported favorably, with amend- 
 ments extending the copyright term to twenty- 
 eight years, without regard to the decease of the 
 author, with renewal for fourteen years. The 
 amended bill also provided that such copyright 
 should cease in case reciprocity was withdrawn 
 by another country ; that there should be no 
 copyright in works, already published, and that 
 the provisions of the domestic copyright law 
 should as far as applicable extend also to foreign 
 copyrights. On the igth of February Mr. Dor- 
 sheimer moved to make his bill the special order 
 for February 27, but his motion failed of the 
 necessary two-thirds, vote, 155 voting aye, 98 
 nay and 55 not voting. There was considerable 
 opposition on the part of those who insisted upon 
 the re-manufacture of foreign books in this coun- 
 try, and Mr. Dorsheimer privately expressed 
 himself as willing to accept, although not willing 
 to favor, amendments in that direction if they 
 were necessary to insure the passage of the 
 bill. A circular letter of inquiry sent out by the 
 Publishers' Weekly in March, 1884, showed a 
 general desire on the part of American publish- 
 ers in favor of international copyright. Of fifty- 
 five leading publishers who answered, fifty-two 
 favored and only three opposed international 
 copyright. Out of these, twenty-eight advoca- 
 ted International Copyright pure and simple ; 
 fourteen favored a " manufacturing clause ;" the 
 others did not reply on this point. Congress 
 adjourned, however, without taking definite 
 action. 
 
 President Arthur, in his message of December, 
 1884, put himself on record as favoring copyright 
 on the basis of reciprocity. The Dorsheimer 
 
 bill was re-introduced by Mr. English, January 
 5, 1885, and on January 6 Senator Hawley in- 
 troduced "the Hawley bill" into the Senate. 
 This latter, which covered all copyright arti- 
 cles, while Mr. Dorsheimer's had been con- 
 fined to books, was understood to be favored 
 by the Copyright League ; it extended copy- 
 right to citizens of foreign States, on a basis of 
 reciprocity, for books or other works published 
 after the passage of the bill, by repealing those 
 parts of the Revised Statutes confining copyright 
 to "citizens of the United States or resident 
 therein." No action was taken, however, on 
 either the Dorsheimer or the Hawley bill. A 
 bill brought forward in the Publishers' Week- 
 ly of December 6, 1884, was intended, by a form 
 admitting of easy amendment, to facilitate the 
 passage of some kind of bill extending the prin- 
 ciple of copyright to citizens of foreign countries 
 under limitations set forth in subsequent sections 
 of the bill. 
 
 In his first annual message, 1885, President 
 Cleveland referred favorably to the negotiations 
 at Berne, and with the opening of the Forty-ninth 
 Congress two bills were introduced into the 
 Senate, that of Senator Hawley (December 7, 
 1885), being essentially his bill of the previous 
 year, and that of Senator Chace (January 21, 
 1886), a new bill, based on a plan put forward 
 some years previously by Mr. Henry C. Lea and 
 now supported by the Typographical Union and 
 other labor organizations. The Hawley bill is 
 on a simple basis of reciprocity ; the Chace bill 
 requires registry within fifteen days and deposit 
 of the best American edition within six months 
 from publication abroad, at a fee of $1, to be 
 used in printing a list of copyright books for 
 customs use ; the prohibition of importations ; 
 and the voiding of copyright when the Ameri- 
 can manufacturer abandons publication. They 
 are both before the Senate Committee on Pat- 
 ents, which has given several hearings to those 
 interested in the subject. 
 
XI. 
 
 COPYRIGHT PROGRESS— AUTHORS AND PUBLISHERS. 
 
 The unsettled and confused state of copyright 
 law, as «hown in the previous chapters, makes 
 desirable a thorough revision of our domestic 
 copyright code, and the pending organization of 
 an International Copyright Union, similar to the 
 existing International Postal Union, with the 
 proposed revision and assimilation to a general 
 system of the domestic law of England and other 
 countries, makes the time opportune. 
 
 The copyright term adopted by Germany, of 
 the author's life and thirty years thereafter, 
 promises to become the standard statutory 
 term, giving the control and returns of all his 
 works directly to the author and his heirs or 
 assigns into the period of a third generation 
 and avoiding all questions as to the date of 
 commencement of copyright or the lapse at dif- 
 ferent times of copyright on different works. 
 With an adequate term, extending the benefit of 
 an author's works into the days of his children 
 and grandchildren, the question of perpetuity of 
 copyright, except as an acknowledgment of an 
 author's inherent right in his own product, is 
 comparatively unimportant. There are, indeed, 
 two considerations which go far to reconcile the 
 upholders of authors' rights to a statutory term, 
 waiving rights at common law. An indetermi- 
 nate copyright would bring, if sold by the author, 
 little if any more " outright" price than one for 
 the term designated ; and if the author retains 
 copyright for his own proper heirs, his duties to 
 his own posterity are fairly limited (as in the 
 precedent of the law of entail) to his grandchil- 
 dren. Beyond the term designated, the pub- 
 lisher or other beneficiary holding the exclusive 
 right would have little natural relation to the 
 original producer, and the reversion may very 
 
 fairly be to the public. Moreover, in the case of 
 material property, where a material exists, it is 
 difficult enough to keep a title clear from gener- 
 ation to generation ; it might be still more diffi- 
 cult in the case of immaterial property. 
 
 The adoption of an adequate term, the freeing 
 of the copyright system from mere technicalities 
 which tend to forfeit rights for inadequate 
 reasons, the recognition in the law itself of the 
 present status of copyright as determined by 
 judicial interpretations, the adoption into our 
 law of useful features found in the copyright sys- 
 tems of other countries, are all desiderata for 
 our domestic code, and the appointment by 
 Congress of a Commission of experts to report 
 a revised and comprehensive system, at an en- 
 suing session or to a later Congress, would be 
 most desirable. 
 
 The relations between authors and publishers 
 is not properly within the scope of such a code — 
 a fact overlooked by the advocates of what is 
 called " the royalty system." The law, whether 
 as to copyright or other matters, should afford 
 a basis of certainty for business, but it cannot 
 wisely interfere with freedom of contract be- 
 tween the parties to a busin-iss transaction. 
 " The royalty plan," whether for domestic or 
 international copyright, proposes that the law 
 shall permit any person to publish the work of 
 any author, on payment to him of a specified 
 royalty, say of ten or five per cent, or a fixed sum 
 per copy, on each copy sold. In reply to the 
 criticism that the author would thus be put at the 
 mercy of irresponsible persons, unless the Gov- 
 ernment undertook an elaborate system of ac- 
 counting and guarantee to the author as its ward, 
 the suggestion has been made that the royalty 
 
34 
 
 COP YRIGHT. 
 
 should be paid by means of stamps affixed to each 
 copy publislied, sold by the auti.or to the pub- 
 lisher — a system actually in' practice in the shoe 
 business, under the royalty scheme of the 
 McKay Sewing-Machine Company. The an- 
 swer to both is that the author is now at liberty 
 to make such arrangements, by contract with 
 one publisher or with many, and that a law to 
 compel him to adopt any one plan of marketing 
 his wares would interfere with his freedom of 
 choice and his natural return. The reason that 
 an author chooses one publisher instead of many 
 is the simple one that the original cost of mak- 
 ing and advertising a. book is, in this way, re- 
 duced to one oullay instead of multiplied in 
 many, and that this cost is minimized by being 
 •distributed over the largest possible edition. It 
 is the practice of any successful publisher to plan 
 for such an edition as will command the widest 
 sale, and so distribute the original cost over as 
 many copies as possible, and when a copyright 
 book proves to be of such general demand that 
 different styles of editions can be sold, such 
 editions are in fact made by the same publisher. 
 " The royalty plan" would only protect the pub- 
 lic against the unwisdom of publishers whose 
 mistakes are presently corrected by business 
 failure or by the transfer of his books by the 
 author to more enterprising houses. 
 
 The relations between author and publisher 
 are simply those between principal and agent, 
 or, where an author sells " outright," between 
 buyer and seller. The "outright" pi ice of a 
 book is purely a matter of bargain, and no gen- 
 eral rule applies. The author may reserve the 
 " renewal " for his own, benefit, or contract to 
 renew as part of the oiiginal bargain. In the 
 case where the publisher acts as agent for the 
 author, the arrangement may be one of several 
 different kinds. Either the author or the pub- 
 lisher may bargain to defray the cost of setting 
 the type or making " plates," in which last case 
 the plates usually remain the property of the 
 party paying for them. An allowance of about 
 ten per cent on the actual manufacturing cost of 
 plates is -a. fair charge of the publisher for his 
 oversijht of them. Either the author or the 
 publisher may bargain to defray the cost of mak- 
 ing the edition (paper, press-work, and binding), 
 and of the advertising, usually a large item, and 
 like expenses. The remaining profits may be 
 equally divided, which is the " half profits" sys- 
 tem used in England. Or a definite percentage, 
 usually calculated on the retail price (excluding 
 
 the price of fancy bindings), may be paid the 
 author — usually in America fifteen or twenty 
 per cent when the author pays for the book and 
 takes the risk ; ten per cent on general, and five 
 per cent on school and subscription books when 
 the publisher does these. Or the author may ar- 
 range to pay the publisher a definite commission 
 of ten or twenty per cent, as selling agent, and 
 take all risk. An author's copyright is reckoned 
 almost invariably not on copies printed, but 
 on copies sold, and accountea for yearly or half- 
 yearly. The " half-profits" system is apt to lead 
 to much misunderstanding as to the actual ex- 
 penses (e.g., general office expenses of a pub- 
 lisher,) to be deducted before profits are reck- 
 oned, and the American ten per cent system is, 
 on the whole, most satisfactory. The publisher 
 does not, as is sometimes naively assumed, get 
 the other ninety per cent as profit ; he* gets the 
 difference between the returns from the trade or 
 public on copies actually sold — averaging perhaps 
 two thirds of the "retail price," on which the 
 author's ten per cent (really thus fifteen per 
 cent) is reckoned — and the cost of making the 
 entire edition and of advertising and marketing 
 the book. The author, in any event, gets a re- 
 turn proportioned to the success of his bOok. If 
 its sales are small, the publisher makes a loss 
 if large, the publisher makes a prorit increasing 
 proportionately with each extra thousand sold. 
 It is by means of this profit on successful books 
 that the publisher is able to take risks with new 
 books and new authors. It has been said that of 
 five books, three fail, one covers its cost, the 
 fifth must pay a profit to cover the rest. The 
 element of risk in the book business is, in fact, 
 very large ; if the author complains that his suc- 
 cessful book ought not to pay for others' unsuc- 
 cessful books, he can get over the difficulty by 
 taking the risk himself, and making correspond- 
 ing terms with a publisher. On a dollar cloth- 
 bound book, it may usually be roughly estimated 
 that the cost is 30 cents, the trade discount 30 
 cents (covering the bookseller's expenses, risk, 
 and profit), the author's royalty 10 cents ; out 
 of the remaining 30 cents the publisher covers 
 expenses, risk, and profit. On the average, he 
 nets probably less than the 10 cents of the au- 
 thor, and the system is essentially on an equita- 
 ble basis. The publisher's larger returns come 
 from the fact that he handles more books than 
 any one author writes. The publisher has usu- 
 ally in bargaining with the author the advantage 
 of larger experience and superior business abil- 
 
COP Y RIGHT. 
 
 35 
 
 ity, and of the fact that the author seeks him 
 rather than he the author ; but no law can better 
 the author in these respects. As a matter of 
 practice, the better publishing houses treat with 
 new authors on the same terms as with old, and 
 have a form of contract on which transactions 
 are based. It is usually understood in these 
 contracts that a book remains with the publisher 
 so long as he keeps it in the market ; if an author 
 wishes to retain control of his book, that should 
 be specified. The true secret, in fact, of satis- 
 factory relations- between author and publisher 
 lies in a full understanding of the conditions of 
 the arrangement in settling the terms of a con- 
 tract, and these details of customary arrange- 
 ments have here been given to correct the com- 
 mon confusion between copyright law and a 
 business relation, which rests solely upon the 
 common law of contracts. 
 
 In regard to international copyright, this 
 country has yet to put itself on a par with other 
 civilized nations, and blot out what has become 
 a national disgrace. There are two great rea- 
 sons for international copyright — the general 
 principle of justice inciting us to pay foreign 
 authors for the service they do us, and the un- 
 wisdom of discouraging home literature by sub- 
 jecting home authors and home books to com- 
 petition with absolutely unpaid labor. The plea 
 against the first, that a nation legislates chiefly 
 for its own citizens, is met by the second, as 
 well as by the increasing disposition of civilized 
 nations mutually to recognize and protect prop- 
 erly of all kinds and of any owner. The reasons 
 commonly advanced against international copy- 
 right are (i) that we have got on well without it, 
 and may best leave things as they are, instead of 
 "forcing the people to pay for what they can 
 now have free ;" (2) that it would make books 
 dearer, whereas American civilization depends 
 on cheap education, which in turn depends on 
 cheap books ; (3) that the benefit would be, not 
 to the foreign author, but to the foreign pub- 
 lisher, who "would foist on us English editions 
 and take work from our mechanics ; (4) that 
 the best foreign authors stimulate our own to 
 greater efforts, so that they can supply the Amer- 
 ican market and diive out poor foreign books ; 
 (5) that copyright gives a monopoly to a few 
 authors against the interest of the many readers, 
 and is kindred to patents, depriving new-comers 
 of the benefit of what they might have invented 
 for themselves. 
 The answers to these objections may be briefly 
 
 outlined as follows: (i) "Things as they are" 
 are against the present standard of international 
 honesty, and against the interest of American 
 authors. Moreover, people would not be 
 " forced to pay for what they now have free,'' 
 for international copyright would not be retro- 
 active, and the cheap reprints from Shakespeare 
 to Tennyson could still be had. (2) It would 
 make the new books of foreign authors dearer, 
 but by affording opportunity for wider sale of 
 American books, it would tend to make them 
 cheaper, distributing the original cost among 
 larger editions. The novel-devourer, buying 
 " the last new novel," now takes an English re- 
 print at 10 or 20 cents instead of an American 
 work at 50 cents or $1. IVIoreover, even in 
 England, while three-volume novels, etc., are 
 higher priced than here, the many li nes of popular 
 new books are often cheaper than here {e. g., two 
 shillings sixpence to our seventy-five cents), so 
 that the question of relative prices has not the 
 bearing alleged by the opponents of interna- 
 tional copyright. The French copyright litera- 
 ture, with full copyright, is the cheapest in the 
 world. American cheap education has come 
 from cheap school-hoo)iis, which are American 
 and are already copyright. Further, " there is 
 one thing better than a jcheap book," as Mr. 
 Lowell says, " and that is a book honestly come 
 by ;" and, above all, American civilization de- 
 pends on the honesty and justice of the people. 
 (3) The foreign author would soon learn to bar- 
 gain for his American market, and American 
 editions would best meet American wants. The 
 increased demand for American books would 
 also operate to give our mechanics more to do. 
 At worst, this objection would be met by the 
 proposed manufacturing clause (which logically, 
 however, has no more to do than the tariff with 
 copyright), confining copyright to books printed 
 here. Such a clause should not, however, pro- 
 hibit the use of imported stereotype plates and 
 electros of illustrations, since otherwise we 
 should have to pay twice for doing work that 
 can be done once for both countries, and should 
 cut ourselves off from printing many illustrated 
 books. The amount of type-setting involved is 
 exaggerated — it is probably less than that of two 
 or three of our daily papers together, and is 
 largely the cheap work of women or machines. 
 The manufacturing clause is advocated by some 
 publishers for a term of years only, until foreign 
 authors get into the habit of dealing for the 
 American market separately. (4) American au- 
 
36 
 
 COP Y RIGHT. 
 
 thors would still be " stimulated " by the best 
 foreign authors, but they would no longer be 
 disheartened by the underselling rivalry of poor 
 books, from unpaid labor, included by the cheap 
 libraries to keep up their periodical character 
 and thus keep themselves within the low postal 
 rates. " Genius" will doubtless have its say, 
 pay or no pay, but much useful literature comes 
 from men who must earn their own bread and 
 butter and support their families, and who are 
 now underpaid or kept from authorship by the 
 narrow market to which they are reduced. 
 Moreover, although American authors now get 
 British copyright by domestic law, that source of 
 income might be taken away by change in Brit- 
 ish law, if we deny reciprocal rights to foreign 
 authors. The author needs the widest market 
 he can get, to give him similar return for his 
 brain-work to that obtained by men in other in- 
 tellectual or business pursuits. (5) The " few" 
 authors have a right to ask from the " many" 
 readers (even if it were i against 100,000,000) 
 fair pay for the service which the reader is glad 
 to enjoy. Moreover, copyright is not kindred to 
 patents in the sense alleged. The first inventor 
 of the telephone can prevent any one else patent- 
 ing a telephone and utilizing the force of nature 
 involved in it ; the author cannot do anything of 
 the kind. No other author can be worse off be- 
 cause he has written. Copyright is a "mo- 
 nopoly" only as anything which a man produces 
 and owns is a monopoly ; in this sense all prop- 
 erty is monopoly, and the opposition to copy- 
 right becomes communism. 
 
 There has been a continuous growth in the Uni- 
 ted States, though displayed somewhat intermit- 
 tently, of an active sentiment in favor of inter- 
 national copyright. For some years the question 
 was less insistent, from the practical point of 
 view, because of what was called " the courtesy 
 of the trade," by which a publisher who was the 
 first to reprint an English work was not dis- 
 turbed by rival editions of that and succeeding 
 works by the same author. Under this custom, 
 the leading American publishers voluntarily 
 made payments to foreign authors, in many 
 cases the same ten per cent paid to American 
 authors, and reaching in one case of " outright" 
 purchase of " advance sheets" $5000, though 
 there was no protection of law for the purchase. 
 
 American and English works then competed on 
 much the same terms. In 1876 the cheap quarto 
 " libraries" were started, reprinting an entire 
 English novel, though on poor paper and often 
 in dangerously poor type, for 10, 15, or 20 cents. 
 They presently obtained the advantage, by reg- 
 ular- issue (one " library" at one time issuing a 
 book daily, others weekly) of the low postal rates 
 for periodicals, of two cents a pound, and thus ob- 
 tained a further advantage over American books. 
 These quartos are gradually giving way to the 
 " pocket edition," in more convenient shape, but 
 not always in better print, at 20 or 25 cents. The 
 normal price of these novels, in better type and 
 print, under international copyright, would prob- 
 ably be 35 to 50 cents. The sales of corresponding 
 American books has meanwhile definitely fallen. 
 The history of the movements for international 
 copyright here show that there has been no con- 
 tinuous and well-defined policy on the part of 
 the Government authorities, or of publishers, or 
 of authors. While authors almost unanimously, 
 and publishers generally, favor international 
 copyright, the division lines as to method are 
 not between authors and publishers, but between 
 some authors and other authors, and between 
 some publishers and other publishers. There 
 are those, in both classes, who object to any bill 
 which does not acknowledge to the full the in- 
 herent rights of authors, by extending the pro- 
 visions of domestic copyright to any author of 
 any country, without regard to other circum- 
 stances. There are others, at the other extreme, 
 who oppose international copyright unless it is 
 restricted to books manufactured in this country, 
 issued simultaneously with their publication 
 abroad, and of which the importation of other 
 than the American copies is absolutely pro- 
 hibited. But the number is steadily increasing 
 of those willing to waive the abstract principle 
 in favor of any moderate measure which shall 
 be at least a first step of recognition, and which 
 may justify by its results, even to the present 
 opponents of international copyright, future 
 steps of further progress. It is to be hoped that 
 an International Copyright Union may, not 
 many years hence, include all civilized nations 
 on a mutual basis which shall do full justice to 
 that class of producers who themselves do so 
 much for the progress of the world. 
 
COPYRIGHT LAW OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 The following sections of the Revised Statutes 
 and subsequent acts constitute the existing 
 copyright law of the United States : 
 
 Revised Statute of the United States, being the 
 Act of July 8, 1870, as contained in the Re- 
 vised Statutes, Second Edition, 1878, /^^^ 957. 
 
 Section 4948. All records and other things 
 relating to copyrights and required by law to be 
 preserved, shall be under the control of the Li- 
 brarian of Congress, and kept and preserved in 
 the Library of Congress ; and the Librarian of 
 Congress shall have the immediate care and 
 supervision thereof, and, under the supervision 
 of the joint committee of Congress on the Li- 
 brary, shall perform all acts and duties required 
 by law touching copyrights. 
 
 Sec. 4949. The seal provided for the office of 
 the Librarian of Congress shall be the seal there- 
 of, and by it all records and papers issued from 
 the office and to be used in evidence shall be 
 authenticated. 
 
 Sec. 4950. The Librarian of Congress shall 
 give a bond, with sureties, to the Treasurer of 
 the United States, in the sum of five thousand 
 dollars, with the condition that he will render to 
 the proper officers of the Treasury a true ac- 
 count of all moneys received by virtue of his 
 office. 
 
 Sec. 4951. The Librarian of Congress shall 
 make an annual report to Congress of the num- 
 ber and description of copyright publications for 
 which entries have been made during the year. 
 
 Sec. 4952. Any citizen of the United States 
 or resident therein, who shall be the author, in- 
 ventor, tfesigner, or proprietor of any book, map, 
 chart, dramatic or musical composition, engrav- 
 ing, cut, print,* or photograph or negative 
 
 * See Act of 1874, =>■ 3, post, p. 40. 
 
 thereof, or of a painting, drawing, chromo, statue, 
 statuary, and of models or designs intended to be 
 perfected as works of the fine arts, and the ex- 
 ecutors, administrators, or assigns of any such 
 persons shall, upon complying with the pro- 
 visions of this chapter, have the sole liberty of 
 printing, reprinting, publishing, completing, 
 copying, executing, finishing, and vending the 
 same ; and, in the case of a dramatic composi- 
 tion, of publicly performing or representing it, 
 or causing it to be performed or represented by 
 others. And authors may reserve the right to 
 dramatize or to translate their own works. 
 
 Sec. 4953. Copyrights shall be granted for the 
 term of twenty-eight years from the time of re- 
 cording the title thereof, in the manner herein- 
 after directed. 
 
 Sec. 4954. The author, inventor, or designer, 
 if he be still living and a citizen of the United 
 States or resident therein, or his widow or chil- 
 dren, if he be dead, shall have the same exclu- 
 sive right continued for the further term of four- 
 teen years, upon recording the title of the work 
 or description of the article so secured a second 
 time, and complying with all other regulations 
 in regard to original copyrights, within six 
 months before the expiration of the first term. 
 And such person shall, within two months from 
 the date of said renewal, cause a copy of the rec- 
 ord thereof to be published in one or more news- 
 papers, printed in the United States, for the 
 space of four weeks. 
 
 Sec. 4955. Copyrights shall be assignable in 
 law, by any instrument of writing, and such as- 
 signment shall be recorded in the office of the 
 Librarian of Congress within sixty days after its 
 execution ; in default of which it shall be void as 
 against any subsequent purchaser or mortgagee 
 for a valuable consideration, without notice. 
 
 Sec. 4956. No person shall be entitled to a 
 
38 
 
 COPYRIGHT. 
 
 copyright unless he shall, before publication, de- 
 liver at the office of the Librarian of Congress or 
 deposit in the mail addressed to the Librarian of 
 Congress, at Washington, District of Columbia, 
 a printed copy of the title of the boolc or other 
 article, or a description of the painting, draw- 
 ing, chromo, statue, statuary, or a model or de- 
 sign for a work of the fine arts, for which he de- 
 sires a copyright, nor unless he shall also, within 
 ten days from the publication thereof, deliver at 
 the office of the Librarian of Congress or deposit 
 in the mail addressed to the Librarian of Con- 
 gress, at Washington, District of Columbia, two 
 copies of such copyright book or other article, 
 or in case of a painting, drawing, statue, statu- 
 ary, model, or design for a work of the fine arts, 
 a photograph of the same. 
 
 Sec. 4957. The Librarian of Congress shall 
 record the name of such copyright book or other 
 article, forthwith, in a book to be kept for that 
 purpose, in the words following : " Library of 
 Congress, to wit : Be it remembered that on the 
 day of , A. B., of , hath deposited 
 
 in this office the title of a book (map, chart, or 
 otherwise, as the case may be, or description of 
 the article,) the title or description of which is in 
 the following words, to wit ; (here insert the title 
 or description,) the right whereof he claims as 
 author, (originator, or proprietor, as the case may 
 be,) in conformity with the laws of the United 
 States respecting copyrights. C. D., Librarian 
 of Congress." And he shall give a copy of the 
 title or description, under the seal of the Librarian 
 of Congress, to the proprietor whenever he shall 
 require it. 
 
 Sec. 4958. The Librarian of Congress shall 
 receive, from the persons to whom the services 
 designated are rendered, the following fees : 
 
 First. For recording the title or description of 
 any copyright book or other article, fifty cents. 
 
 Second. For every copy under seal of such 
 record actually given to the person claiming the 
 copyright, or his assigns, fifty cents. 
 
 Third. For recording any instrument of writ- 
 ing for the assignment of a copyright, fifteen 
 cents for every one hundred words.* 
 
 Fourth. For every copy of an assignment, ten 
 cents for every one hundred words.* 
 
 All fees so received shall be paid into the 
 Treasury of the United States. 
 
 Sec. 4959. The proprietor of every copyright 
 book or other article shall deliver at the office 
 
 * See Act of 1874, s, 2, post^ p. 40. 
 
 of the Librarian of Congress, or deposit in the 
 mail addressed to the Librarian of Congress at 
 Washington, District of Columbia, within ten 
 days after its publication, two complete printed 
 copies thereof, of the best edition issued, or de- 
 scription or photograph of such article as herein- 
 before required, and a copy of every subsequent 
 edition wherein any substantial changes shall be 
 made. 
 
 Sec. 4960. For every failure on the part of the 
 proprietor of any copyright to deliver or deposit 
 in the mail either of the published copies, or de- 
 scription or photograph, required by sections 
 four thousand nine hundred and fifty-six, nnd 
 four thousand nine hundred and fifty-nine, the 
 proprietor of the copyright shall be liable to a 
 penalty of twenty-five dollars, to be recovered 
 by the Librarian of Congress, in the name of the 
 United States, in an action in the nature of an 
 action of debt, in any district court of the United 
 States within the jurisdiction of which the delin- 
 quent may reside or be found. 
 
 Sec. 4961. The postmaster to whom such 
 copyright book, title, or other article is deliv- 
 ered, shall, if requested, give a receipt therefor ; 
 and when so delivered he shall mail it to its des- 
 tination. 
 
 Sec. 4962. No person shall maintain an action 
 for the infringement of his copyright unless he 
 shall give notice thereof by inserting in the sev- 
 eral copies of every edition published, on the 
 title-page or the page immediately following, if 
 it be a book ; or if a map, chart, musical com- 
 position, print, cut, engraving, photograph, 
 painting, drawing, chromo, statue, statuary, or 
 model or design intended to be perfected and 
 completed as a work of the fine arts, by inscrib- 
 ing upon some portion of the face or front there- 
 of, or on the face of the substance on which the 
 same shall be mounted, the following words, 
 " Entered according to Act of Congress, in the 
 year , by A. B., in the office of the Librarian 
 of Congress, at Washington." * 
 
 Sec. 4963. Every person who shall insert or 
 impress such notice, or words of the same pur- 
 port, in or upon any book, map, chart, musical 
 composition, print, cut, engraving, or photo- 
 graph, or other article, for which he has not ob- 
 tained a copyright, shall be liable to a penalty of 
 one hundred dollars, recoverable one half for 
 the person who shall sue for such penalty, and 
 one half to the use of the United States. 
 
 * See Act of 1874, s.. \^post^ p. 39. 
 
COPYRJGH'l. 
 
 39 
 
 Sec. 4964. Every person who, after the re- 
 cording of the title of any book as provided by 
 this chapter, shall within the term limited, and 
 without the consent of the proprietor of the 
 copyright first obtained in writing, signed in 
 presence of two or more witnesses, print, pub- 
 lish, or import, or knowing the same to be so 
 printed, published, or imported, shall sell or ex- 
 pose to sale any copy of such book, shall forfeit 
 every copy thereof to such proprietor, and shall 
 also forfeit and pay such damages as may be re- 
 covered in a civil action by such proprietor in 
 any court of competent jurisdiction. 
 
 Sec. 4965. If any person, after the recording 
 of the title of any map, chart, musical composi- 
 tion, print, cut, engraving, or photograph, or 
 chromo, or of the description of any painting, 
 drawing, statue, statuary, or model or design in- 
 tended to be perfected and executed as a work of 
 the fine arts, as provided by this chapter, shall, 
 within the term limited, and without the con- 
 sent of the proprietor of the copyright first ob- 
 tained in writing, signed in presence of two or 
 more witnesses, engrave, etch, work, copy, print, 
 publish, or import, either in whole or in pari, or 
 by varying the main design with intent to evade 
 the law, or, knowing the same to be so printed, 
 published, or imported, shall sell or expose to 
 sale any copy of such map or other article, as 
 aforesaid, he shall forfeit to the proprietor all 
 the plates on which the same shall be copied, 
 and every sheet thereof, either copied or printed, 
 and shall further forfeit one dollar for every 
 sheet of the same found in his possession, either 
 printing, printed, copied, published, imported, 
 or exposed for sale ; and in case of a painting, 
 statue, or statuary, he shall forfeit ten dollars 
 for every copy of the same in his possession, or 
 by him sold or exposed for sale ; one half thereof 
 to the proprietor and the other half to the use of 
 the United States. 
 
 Sec. 4966. Any person publicly performing 
 or representing any dramatic composition for 
 which a copyright has been obtained, without 
 the consent of tlie proprietor thereof, or his heirs 
 or assigns, shall be liable for damages therefor, 
 such damages in all cases to be assessed at such 
 sum, not less than one hundred dollars for the 
 first, and fifty dollars for every subsequent per- 
 formance, as to the court shall appear to be 
 just. 
 
 Sec. 4967. Every person who shall print or 
 publish any manuscript whatever, without the 
 consent of the author or proprietor first obtained. 
 
 if such author or proprietor is a citizen of the 
 United States, or resident therein, shall be liable 
 to the author or proprietor for all damages occa- 
 sioned by such injury. 
 
 Sec. 4968. No action shall be maintained in 
 any case of forfeiture or penalty under the copy- 
 right laws, unless the same is commenced with- 
 in two years after the cause of action has 
 arisen. 
 
 Sec. 4969. In all actions arising under the 
 laws respecting copyrights, the defendant may 
 plead the general issue, and give the special 
 matter in evidence. 
 
 Sec. 4970. The circuit courts, and district 
 courts having the jurisdiction of circuit courts, 
 shall have power, upon bill in equity, filed by 
 any party aggrieved, to grant injunctions to pre- 
 vent the violation of any right secured by the 
 laws respecting copyrights, according to the 
 course and principles of courts of equity, on such 
 terms as the court may deem reasonable. 
 
 Sec. 4971. Nothing in this chapter shall be 
 construed to prohibit the printing, publishing, 
 importation, or sale of any book, map, chart, 
 dramatic or musical composition, print, cut, en- 
 graving, or photograph, written, composed, or 
 made by any person not a citizen of the United 
 States nor resident therein. 
 
 Act of June 18, 1874. An act to amend the law 
 relating to patents, trade-marks , and copyrights, 
 as contained in the Supplement to the Rev. Stat. , 
 V. I, 1881,/. 40. 
 
 Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Repre- 
 sentatives of the United States of Ameiica in Con- 
 gress assembled, [Section i] That no person 
 shall maintain an action for the infringement of 
 his copyright unless he shall give notice thereof 
 by inserting in the several copies of every edi- 
 tion published, on the title-page or the page im- 
 mediately follow ing, if it be a book ; or if a map, 
 chart, musical composition, print, cut, engraving, 
 photograph, painting, drawing, chromo, statue, 
 statuary, or model 01 design intended to be per- 
 fected and completed as a work of the fine arts, 
 by inscribing upon some visible portion thereof, 
 or of the substance on which the same shall be 
 mounted, the following words, viz.: "Entered 
 
 according to act of Congress, in the year , by 
 
 A. B. , in the office of the Librarian of Congress, at 
 Washington ;" or, at his option the word " Copy- 
 right," together with the year the copyright was 
 entered, and the name of the party by whom it was 
 taken out ; thus — " Copyright, 18 — , by A. B." 
 
40 
 
 COP YRJGHT. 
 
 Sec. 2. That for recording and certifying any 
 instrument of writing for the assignment of a 
 copyright, the Librarian of Congress shall re- 
 ceive from the persons to whom the service is 
 rendered, one dollar ; and for every copy of an 
 assignment, one dollar ; said fee to cover, in 
 either case, a certificate of the record, under 
 seal of the Librarian of Congress ; and all fees 
 so received shall be paid into the Treasury of the 
 United States. 
 
 Sec. 3. That in the construction of this act, 
 the words " Engraving," " cut" and " print" 
 shall be applied only to pictorial illustrations or 
 works connected with the fine arts, and no prints 
 or labels designed to be used for any other arti- 
 cle of manufacture shall be entered under the 
 copyright law, but may be registered in the 
 Patent Office. And the Commissioner of Pat- 
 ents is hereby charged with the supervision and 
 control of the entry or registry of such prints or 
 labels, in conformity with the regulations pro- 
 vided by law as to copyright of prints, except 
 that there shall be paid for recording the title of 
 any print or label not a trade-mark, six dollars, 
 which shall cover the expense of furnishing a 
 copy of the record under the seal of the Com- 
 missioner of Patents, to the party entering the 
 same. 
 
 Sec. 4. That all laws and parts of laws incon- 
 sistent with the foregoing provisions be and the 
 same are hereby repealed. 
 
 Sec, 5. That this act shall take effect on and 
 
 after the first day of August, eighteen hundred 
 and seventy-four. 
 Approved, June 18, 1874. 
 
 Provisions of the Revised Statutes of the United 
 States which, with section '4970 {ante, p. 39), 
 govern furisdiction in Copyright Cases. 
 
 Sec. 629. The circuit courts shall have original 
 jurisdiction as follows : 
 
 First. Of all suits of a civil nature at common 
 law or in equity, where the matter in dispute, 
 exclusive of costs, exceeds the sum or value of 
 five hundred dollars, and an alien is a party, or 
 the suit is between a citizen of the State where it 
 is brought and a citizen of another State. . . . 
 
 Ninth. Of all suits at law or in equity arising 
 under the patent or copyright laws of the United 
 States.* 
 
 Sec. 699. A writ of error [to the Supreme 
 Court of the United States] may be allowed to 
 review any final judgment at law, and an appeal 
 shall be allowed from any final decree in equity 
 hereinafter mentioned, without regard to the sum 
 or value in dispute : 
 
 First. Any final judgment at law or final de- 
 cree in equity of any circuit court, or of any dis- 
 trict court acting as a circuit court, or of the 
 supreme court of the District of Columbia, or of 
 any Territory, in any case touching patent-rights 
 or copyrights. f 
 
 DIRECTIONS FOR SECURING COPYRIGHTS UNDER THE REVISED ACTS OF 
 
 CONGRESS. 
 
 The following " Official Directions for Secur- 
 ing Copyright," in explanation of the law, are 
 issued by the Librarian of Congress : 
 
 I. A printed copy of the title (besides the two 
 copies to be deposited after publication) of the 
 book, map, chart, dramatic or musical composi- 
 tion, engraving, cut, print, photograph, or a de- 
 scription of the painting, drawing, chromo, statue, 
 statuary, or model or design for a work of the 
 fine arts, for which copyright is desired, must be 
 sent by mail or otherwise, prepaid, addressed 
 Librarian of Congress, 
 
 Washington, D, C. 
 
 This must be done before publication of the book 
 or other article. 
 
 The printed title tei\n.mA may be a copy of the 
 title-page of such publications as have title- 
 
 pages. In other cases, the title must be printed 
 expressly for copyright entry, with name of 
 claimant of copyright. The style of type is im- 
 material, and the print of a type-writer will be 
 
 * U. S. Rev. Stat., 'p. no, III. 
 
 The Act of March 3, 1875, Supp. to Rev. Stat. v. i, p. 173, 
 provides that " the circuit courts of the United States shall 
 have original cognizance, concurrent with the courts of the 
 several Stakes, of all suits of a civil nature at common law 
 or in equity, where the matter in dispute exceeds, exclusive 
 of costs, the sum or value of iive hundred dollars, and 
 arising under the Constitution or laws of the United States, 
 or treaties made, or which shall be made, under their au- 
 thority, or in which the United States are plaintiffs or pe- 
 titioners, or in which there shall be a controversy between 
 citizens of different States or a controversy between citizens 
 of the same State claiming land under grants of different 
 States, or a controversy between citizens of a State and for- 
 eign states, citizens, or subjects." 
 
 t U. S. Rev. Stat., p. 130. 
 
COP Y RIGHT. 
 
 41 
 
 accepted. But a separate title is required for 
 each entry, and each title must be printed on 
 paper as large as commercial note. The title of 
 a periodical musx. include the date and number. 
 
 2. A fee of fifty cents, for recording the title 
 of each book or other article, must be inclosed 
 with the title as above, and fifty cents in addition 
 (or one dollar in all) for each certificate of copy- 
 right under seal of the Librarian of Congress, 
 which will be transmitted by early mail. 
 
 3. Within ten days after publication of each 
 book or other article, two complete copies of the 
 best edition issued must be sent, to perfect the 
 copyright, with the address 
 
 Librarian of Congress, 
 
 Washington, D. C. 
 
 The postage must be prepaid, or else the publi- 
 cation inclosed in parcels covered by printed 
 Penalty Labels, furnished by the Librarian, in 
 which case they will come free by mail, accord- 
 ing to rulings of the Post Office Department. 
 Without the deposit of copies above required the 
 copyright is void, and a penalty of $25 is in- 
 curred. No copy is required to be deposited 
 elsewhere. 
 
 4. No copyright is valid unless notice is given 
 by inserting in every copy published, on the title- 
 page or the page following, if it be a book ; or, 
 if a map, chart, musical composition, print, cut, 
 engraving, photograph, painting, drawing, 
 chromo, statue, statuary, or model or design in- 
 tended to be perfected as a work of the fine 
 arts, by inscribing upon some portion thereof, or 
 on the substance on which the same is mounted, 
 the following words, viz. : " Entered according to 
 
 act of Congress, in the year , by , in 
 
 the ojffice of the Librarian of Congress, at Wash- 
 ington," or, at the option of the person enter- 
 ing the copyright, the words : " Copyright, 18 — , 
 by ." 
 
 The law imposes a penalty of $100 upon any 
 person who has not obtained copyright who shall 
 insert the notice, "Entered according to act of 
 Congress," or " Copyright," etc., or words of 
 the same import, in or upon any book or other 
 article. 
 
 5. Any author may reserve the right to trans- 
 late or to dramatize his own work. In this case, 
 notice should be given by printing the words 
 " Right of translation reserved," or " All rights 
 reserved," below the notice of copyright entry, 
 and notifying the Librarian of Congress of such 
 reservation, to be entered upon the record. 
 
 Since the phrase all rights reserved refers ex- 
 clusively to the author's right to dramatize or to 
 translate, it has no bearing upon any publica- 
 tions except original works, and will not be en- 
 tered upon the record in other cases. 
 
 6. The original term of copyright runs for 
 twenty-eight years. Within six months before 
 the end of that time, the author or designer, or 
 his widow or children, may secure a renewal for 
 the further term of fourteen years, making forty- 
 two years in all. Applications for renewal must 
 be accompanied by explicit statement of owner- 
 ship, in the case of the author, or of relation- 
 ship in the case of his heirs, and must state defi- 
 nitely the date and place of entry of the original 
 copyright. Advertisement of renewal is to be 
 made within two months of date of renewal cer- 
 tificate, in some newspaper, for four weeks. 
 
 7. The time within which any work entered 
 for copyright may be issued from the press is 
 not limited by any law or regulation, but de- 
 pends upon the discretion of the proprietor. A 
 copyright may be secured for a projected work 
 as well as for a completed one. 
 
 8. A copyright is assignable in law by any 
 instrument of writing, but such assignment must 
 be recorded in the office of the Librarian of Con- 
 gress within sixty days from its date. The fee 
 for this record and certificate is $1, and for a 
 certified copy of any record of assignment $1. 
 
 9. A copy of the record (or duplicate certi- 
 ficate) of any copyright entry will be furnished, 
 under seal, at the rate of fifty cents each. 
 
 10. In the case of books published in more 
 than one volume, or of periodicals, published in 
 numbers, or of engravings, photographs, or other 
 articles published with variations, a copyright is 
 to be entered for each volume or part of a book, 
 or number of a periodical, or variety, as to style, 
 title, or inscription, of any other article. But a 
 book published serially in a periodical, under 
 the same general title, requires only one entry. 
 To complete the copyright on such a work, two 
 copies of each serial part, as well as of the com- 
 plete work (if published separately), must be de- 
 posited. 
 
 11. To secure a copyright for a painting, stat- 
 ue, or model or design intended to be perfected 
 as a work of the fine arts, so as to prevent in- 
 fringement by copying, engraving, or vending 
 such design, a definite description must accom- 
 pany the application for copyright, and a photo- 
 graph of the same, at least as large as " cabinet 
 size," should be mailed to the Librarian of Con- 
 
42 
 
 COF Y RIGHT. 
 
 gress within ten days from the completion of the 
 work or design. 
 
 12. Copyrights cannot be granted upon trade- 
 marks, nor upon mere names of companies or 
 articles, nor upon prints or labels intended to 
 be used with any article of manufacture. If 
 protection for such names or labels is desired, 
 application must be made to the Patent OfBce, 
 where they are registered at a fee of $5 for labels 
 and $25 for trade-marks. 
 
 13. Citizens or residents of the United States 
 only are entitled to copyright. 
 
 14. Every applicant for a copyright should 
 state distinctly the full name and residence of 
 the claimant, and whether the right is claimed as 
 author, designer, or proprietor. No affidavit or 
 formal application is required. 
 
 Office of the Librarian of Congress, 
 Washington, 1885. 
 
COPYRIGHT LAW OF GREAT BRITAIN. 
 
 The following are the dates and titles of the 
 laws constituting the existing copyright law of 
 Great Britain : 
 
 DOMESTIC COPYRIGHT. 
 
 8 Ceo. 2. c. 13. An Act for the encouragement 
 of the arts of designing, engraving, and etching 
 historical and other prints by vesting the proper- 
 ties thereof in the inventors and engravers dur- 
 ing the time therein mentioned. 
 
 7 Geo. 3. c. 38. An Act to amend and render 
 more effectual an Act made in the eighth year of 
 the reign of King George the Second for encour- 
 agement of the arts of designing, engraving, and 
 etching historical and other prints ; and for vest- 
 ing in and securing to Jane Hogarth, widow, the 
 property in certain prints. 
 
 15 Geo. 3. c. 53. An Act for enabling the two 
 universities in England, the four universities in 
 Scotland, and the several colleges of Eton, West- 
 minster, and Winchester, to hold in perpetuity 
 their copyright in books given or bequeathed to 
 the said universities and colleges for the ad- 
 vancement of useful learning and other purposes 
 of education ; and for amending so much of an 
 Act of the eighth year of the reign of Queen 
 Anne as relates to the delivery of books to the 
 warehouse keeper of the Stationers' Company 
 for the use of the several libraries therein men- 
 tioned. 
 
 17 Geo. 3. c. 57. An Act for more effectually 
 securing the property of prints to inventors and 
 engravers by enabling them to sue for and re- 
 cover penalties in certain cases. 
 
 54 Geo. 3. c. 56. An Act to amend and render 
 more effectual an Act of His present Majesty for 
 encouraging the art of making new models and 
 casts of busts and other things therein men- 
 tioned, and for giving further encouragement to 
 such arts. 
 
 3 Will. 4. c. 15. An Act to amend the laws 
 relating to dramatic literary property. 
 
 5 & 6 Will. 4. t. 55. An Act for preventing 
 the publication of lectures without consent. 
 
 6 & 7 Will. 4. c. 5g.' An Act to extend the pro- 
 tection of copyright in prints and engravings to 
 Ireland. 
 
 5 & 6 Vict. c. 45. An Act to amend the law of 
 copyright. 
 
 25 & 26 Vict. I. 68. An Act for amending the 
 law relating to copyright in works of the fine 
 arts, and for repressing the commission of fraud 
 in the production and sale of such works. 
 
 38 & 39 Vict. c. 53, in part. An Act to give 
 effect to an Act of the Parliament of the Domin- 
 ion of Canada respecting copyright. Section 4 
 only repealed. 
 
 INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT. 
 
 7 & 8 Vict. c. 12. An Act to amend the law 
 relating to international copyright. 
 
 15 & 16 Vict. c. 12, in part. An Act to enable 
 Her Majesty to carry into effect a convention 
 with France on the subject of copyright ; to ex- 
 tend and explain the International Copyright 
 Acts ; and to explain the Acts relating to copy- 
 right in engravings. Repeal not to extend to sec- 
 tion 14. 
 
 38 Vict. c. 12. An Act to amend the law re- 
 lating to international copyright. 
 
 The following is the Digest of these laws, pre- 
 pared by Sir James Stephen, Q.C., and presented 
 in the Report of the Royal Copyright Commis- 
 sion, 1878, as the most authoritative statement 
 of British copyright law : 
 
 Article i. 
 Copyright in Private Documents. 
 The author or owner of any literary composi- 
 tion or work of art has a right, so long as it re- 
 
44 
 
 COP Y RIGHT. 
 
 mains unpublished, to prevent the publication of 
 any copy of it by any other person. 
 
 Article 2. 
 Effects oj Limited Publication of Private Docu- 
 ments. 
 The publication of any such thing as is men- 
 tioned in the last article for a special and limited 
 purpose, under any contract, or upon any trust 
 express or implied, does not authorize the per- 
 son to whom such thing is published to copy or 
 reproduce it, except to the extent and for the 
 purposes for which it has been lent or intrusted 
 to him. 
 
 Article 3. 
 Letters. 
 A person who writes and sends a letter to an- 
 other retains his copyright in such letter, except 
 in so far as the particular circumstances of the 
 case may give a right to publish such letter to 
 the person addressed, or to his representatives, 
 but the property in the material on which the 
 letter is written passes to the person to whom it 
 is sent, so as to entitle him to destroy or trans- 
 fer it. 
 
 Article 4. 
 
 No other Copyright except by Statute. 
 
 There is (probably) no copyright after publica- 
 tion in any of the things mentioned in Article i, 
 except such copyright as is given by the express 
 words of the statutes hereinafter referred to. 
 
 Publication in this article means in reference 
 to boolcs (as defined in the next article) publica- 
 tion for sale. It is doubtful whether in relation 
 to works of art it has any other meaning. There 
 is (it seems) no copyright in dramatic perform- 
 ances except by statute. 
 
 Article 5. 
 Book defined — Law of Copyright in 'Books. 
 
 In this chapter the word "book" means and 
 includes every volume, part or division of a vol- 
 ume, pamphlet, sheet of letter-press, sheet of 
 music, map, chart, or plan, separately published. 
 
 The word "copyright" means the sole and 
 exclusive liberty of printing, or otherwise multi- 
 plying copies of any subject to which the word 
 is applied. 
 
 When a book is published in the lifetime of its 
 author, the copyright therein is the personal 
 property of the author and his assigns from the 
 date of such publication, for whichever may be 
 
 the longer of the two following terms, that is to 
 say : 
 
 (i) A term of 42 years from publication. 
 
 (2) The life of the author, and a term of seven 
 years, beginning from his death. 
 
 If the publication takes place after the author's 
 death, the proprietor of the author's manuscript 
 and his assigns have copyright in his book for a 
 term of 42 years from its first publication. 
 
 If one person employs and pays another to 
 write a book on the terms that the copyright 
 therein shall belong to the employer, the em- 
 ployer has the same copyright therein as if he 
 had been the author. 
 
 If the publisher or proprietor of any encyclo- 
 paedia, review, magazine, or periodical work, or 
 work published in parts or series, employs and 
 pays persons to compose any volume, part, 
 essay, article, or portion thereof, on the terms 
 that the copyright therein shall belong to such 
 publisher or proprietor, such publisher or pro- 
 prietor has upon publication the same rights as 
 if he were the author of the whole work (with 
 the following exceptions) : 
 
 1. After 28 years from the first publication of 
 
 any essay, article, or portion in any re- 
 view, magazine, or other periodical work 
 of a like nature [not being an encyclo- 
 paedia], the right of publishing the same 
 in a separate form reverts to the author 
 for the remainder of the term for which 
 his copyright would have endured if the 
 same had been originally published by 
 him elsewhere. 
 
 2. During the said term of 28 years the pub- 
 
 lisher or proprietor may not publish any 
 such essay, article, or portion, separately 
 or singly, without the consent of the au- 
 thor or his assigns. 
 
 The author of any such magazine as aforesaid 
 may, by contract with any such publisher or 
 proprietor, reserve the right of publishing any 
 work, his composition, in a separate form, and 
 if he does so he is entitled to copyright in such 
 composition when so published for the same term 
 as if such publication were the first publication, 
 but without prejudice to the right of the pub- 
 lisher or proprietor to publish the same as part 
 of such periodical work. 
 
 In order to provide against the suppression of 
 books of importance to the public, the Judicial 
 Committee of the Privy Council are empowered, 
 on complaint that the proprietor of the copy- 
 
COP YRIGHT. 
 
 45 
 
 right in any book after the death of its author 
 has refused to republish or allow the republica- 
 tion of the same, and that by reason of such re- 
 fusal such book may be withheld from the pub- 
 lic, to grant a license to such complainant to 
 publish such book in such manner and subject 
 to such conditions as they think fit, and the com- 
 plainant may publish such book accordingly. 
 
 The whole of this article is subject to the lim- 
 itations contained in the subsequent articles of 
 this chapter. 
 
 It applies — 
 
 1 To all books published after 1st July, 1842. 
 
 2 To all books published before that day in 
 
 which copyright was then subsisting, un- 
 less such copyright was vested in any 
 publisher or other person who acquired it 
 for any consideration other than that of 
 natural love or affection, in which case 
 such copyright endures for the term then 
 provided for by law, unless the author, if 
 living on that day, or if he were then dead 
 his personal representative, and (in either 
 case) the proprietor of the copyright, reg- 
 istered before the expiration of the term of 
 copyright to which they were then en- 
 titled, consent to accept the benefits of the 
 Act 5 & 6 Vict. c. 45 in a form provided 
 in a schedule therein. 
 
 Article 6. 
 Who may obtain Copyright in Books. 
 In order that copyright in a published book 
 may be obtained under the provisions of Article 
 5, the book must in all cases be published in the 
 United Kingdom. The author or other person 
 seeking to entitle himself to copyright may be 
 either — 
 
 (a) A natural born or naturalized subject of 
 
 the Queen, in which case his place of 
 residence at the time of the publication 
 of the book is immaterial ; or 
 
 [b) A person who at the time of the publica- 
 
 tion of the book in which copyright is to 
 be obtained owes local and temporary 
 allegiance to Her Majesty by residing 
 at that time in some part of Her Maj- 
 esty's dominions. 
 
 It is probable, but not certain, that an alien 
 friend who publishes a book in the United King- 
 dom while resident out of Her Majesty's domin- 
 ions, acquires copyright throughout Her Maj- 
 esty's dominions by such publication. 
 
 Article 7. 
 
 Previous and Contemporary Publication out of the 
 
 United Kingdom. 
 
 No copyright in a book published in the United 
 Kingdom can be obtained under Article 5, if 
 the book has been previously published by the 
 author in any foreign country, but the contem- 
 poraneous publication of a book in a foreign 
 country and in the United Kingdom does not 
 prevent the author from obtaining copyright in 
 the United Kingdom. 
 
 It is uncertain whether an author obtains copy- 
 right by publishing a book in the United King- 
 dom, after a previous publication thereof in parts 
 of Her Majesty's dominions out of the United 
 Kingdom. 
 
 It is uncertain whether an author acquires 
 copyright under Article 5 in any part of Her 
 Majesty's dominions out of the United Kingdom 
 (apart from any local law as to copyright which 
 may be in force there) by the publication of a 
 book in such part of Her Majesty's dominions. 
 
 Article 8. 
 J^o Copyright in immoral Publications. 
 No copyright can exist in anything in which 
 copyright would otherwise exist if it is immoral, 
 irreligious, seditious, or libellous, or if it pro- 
 fesses to be what it is not, in such a manner as 
 to be a fraud upon the purchasers thereof. 
 
 Article g. 
 
 What is Infringement of Copyright in a Book, 
 
 and what not — Fair Use of Books. 
 
 The owner of the copyright in a book is not 
 entitled to prevent other persons from publishing 
 the matter contained in it if they inventor collect 
 it independently, nor to prevent them from mak- 
 ing a fair use of its contents in the composition 
 of other books. 
 
 The question, what is a fair use of a book, de- 
 pends upon the circumstances of each particular 
 case, but the following ways of using a book 
 have been decided to be fair : 
 
 (a) Using the information or the ideas con- 
 tained in it without copying its words or 
 imitating them so as to produce what is 
 substantially a copy. 
 
 {b) Making extracts (even if they are not ac- 
 knowledged as such) appearing, under 
 all the circumstances of the case, rea- 
 sonable in quality, number, and length. 
 
46 
 
 COP Y RIGHT. 
 
 regard being had to the object with 
 wnich the extracts are made and to the 
 subjects to which they relate. 
 
 (r) Using one book on a given subject as a 
 guide to authorities afterward indepen- 
 dently consulted by the author of an- 
 other book on the same subject. 
 
 ((/.) Using one book on a given subject for the 
 purpose of checking the results indepen- 
 dently arrived at by the author of an- 
 other book on the same subject. 
 
 An abridgment may be an original work if it 
 is produced by a fair use of the original or orig- 
 inals from which it is abridged, but the republi- 
 cation of a considerable part of a book is an in- 
 fringement of the copyright existing in it, al- 
 though it may be called an abridgment, and al- 
 though the order in which the republished parts 
 are arranged may be altered. 
 
 Article io. 
 Crown Copyright. 
 It is said that Her Majesty and her successors 
 have the right of granting by patent from time 
 to time to their printers an exclusive right to 
 print the text of the authorized version of the 
 Bible, of the Book of Common Prayer, and pos- 
 sibly the text of Acts of Parliament. 
 
 Article ii. 
 University Copyright. 
 The Universities of Oxford, Cambridge, Edin- 
 burgh, Glasgow, St. Andrew's, and Aberdeen, 
 each college or house of learning at the univer- 
 sities of Oxford and Cambridge, Trinity College, 
 Dublin, and the colleges of Eton, Westminster, 
 and Winchester, have forever the sole liberty 
 of printing and reprinting all such books as have 
 been or hereafter may be bequeathed or given to 
 them, or in trust for them, by the authorsthere- 
 of, or by their representatives, unless they were 
 given or bequeathed for any limited term. 
 
 Article 12. 
 How such Right forfeited. 
 The exclusive right mentioned in the last 
 article lasts so long only as the books or copies 
 belonging to the said universities or colleges are 
 printed only at their own printing presses within 
 the said universities or colleges respectively, and 
 for their sole benefit and advantage. 
 
 If any university or college delegates, grants. 
 
 leases, or sells its copyright or exclusive right of 
 printing books granted by 13 Geo. 3. c. 53, or 
 any part thereof, or allows or authorizes any 
 person to print or reprint the same, the privilege 
 granted by the said Act becomes void and of no 
 effect, but the universities or colleges may sell 
 the copyrights bequeathed to them as for the 
 terms secured to authors by the 8 Anne c. ig. 
 
 Article 13. 
 
 Term of Copyright in Dramatic Pieces. 
 
 The author, or the assignee of the author, of 
 any tragedy, comedy, play, opera, farce, or any 
 other dramatic piece or entertainment or musical 
 composition not printed and published by such 
 author or assignee, has, as his own property, the 
 sole liberty of representing or causing to be rep- 
 resented or performed, any such dramatic piece 
 or musical composition at any place of dramatic 
 entertainment whatever in Her Majesty's do- 
 minions (possibly in perpetuity, but more proba- 
 bly for) whichever is the longer of the two fol- 
 lowing terms, viz. — 
 
 (i) Forty-two years from the first public rep- 
 resentation of such dramatic piece or 
 musical composition. 
 (2) The life of the author and a further term 
 of seven years beginning from his 
 death. 
 The singing of a single song of a dramatic 
 character in a dramatic manner may amount to 
 a dramatic entertainment within the meaning 
 of this article. 
 
 Any place at which a dramatic entertainment 
 is given [ ? for profit] on any particular occasion 
 is a place of dramatic entertainment within the 
 meaning of this article. 
 
 Article 14. 
 Condition of Copyright in Dramatic Pieces. 
 
 The exclusive right of representing or per- 
 forming a dramatic piece or musical composition 
 cannot be gained if such dramatic piece or 
 musical composition has been printed and pub- 
 lished as a book before the first representation 
 thereof. 
 
 Or, if it has been publicly represented or 
 caused to be represented by the author or his 
 assigns in any place out of Her Majesty's do- 
 minions before it was publicly represented in 
 them, except under the International Copyright 
 Act. 
 
COP YRIGHT. 
 
 47 
 
 Article 15. 
 Copyright in and Representation of Dramas. 
 Copyrigtit in a book containing or consisting 
 of a dramatic piece or musical composition is a 
 riglit distinct from the light to represent such 
 dramatic piece or musical composition on the 
 stage, and no assignment of the copyright of any 
 such book conveys to the assignee the right of 
 representing or performing such dramatic piece 
 or musical composition unless an entry of such 
 assignment is made in the registry book men- 
 tioned in Article 23, expressing the intention of 
 the parties that such right should pass. • 
 
 Article 16. 
 
 Representation of a Drama no Infringement of 
 
 Copyright. 
 
 A dramatic piece or musical composition pub- 
 lished as a book may (it seems probable) be pub- 
 licly represented without the consent of the au- 
 thor or his assigns. 
 
 Article 17. 
 Dramatization of Novels. 
 
 The public representation of a dramatic piece 
 constructed out of a novel is not an infringement 
 of the copyright of the author of the novel or his 
 assigns, but the printing and publication as a 
 book of such dramatic piece so represented may 
 be such an infringement. 
 
 If two persons independently of each other 
 convert a novel into a dramatic piece, each has 
 an exclusive right of representing his own dra- 
 matic piece, though one #f them may be the au- 
 thor of the novel so dealt with and though the 
 two pieces may have parts in common. 
 
 Article 18. 
 Infringement of Copyright in a Musical Composi- 
 tion. 
 
 Copyright in a musical composition is infringed 
 when a substantial portion of the music in which 
 copyright exists is reproduced either without any 
 alteration or with such alterations as are re- 
 quired to adapt it to a different purpose or in- 
 strument, the alterations being of such a char- 
 acter that the substantial identity between the 
 original and the altered version can be recog- 
 nized by the ear. 
 
 Article 19. 
 Copyright in Lectures. 
 
 The author of any lecture, or his assign, has 
 by statute the sole right of publishing any lect- 
 ure, of the delivery of which notice in writing 
 
 has been given to two justices living within five 
 miles from the place where such lecture is de- 
 livered two days at least before it is delivered, 
 unless such lecture is delivered in any univer- 
 sity, public school, or college, or on any public 
 foundation, or by any person in virtue of or ac- 
 cording to any gift, endowment, or foundation. 
 
 The author of any lecture has [probably] at 
 common law the same right as by statute, with- 
 out giving such notice as is required by statute, 
 but he cannot recover the penalties provided by 
 the Act and specified in Article 35, for an in- 
 fringement of his copyright. 
 
 Article 20. 
 Copyright in Sculpture. 
 Every person who makes or causes to be made 
 any new and original sculpture, or model, or 
 copy, or cast, . . .* has the sole right therein for 
 the term of 14 years from first putting forth or 
 piiblishing the same, provided that the proprietor 
 causes his name, with the date, to be put on 
 every such thing before it is published. If the 
 proprietor be living at the end of the term of 14 
 years, his right returns to him for a further term 
 of 14 years, unless he has divested himself 
 
 thereof. 
 
 Article 21. 
 Copyright in Paintings and Photographs. 
 
 The author, being a British subject or resident 
 within the dominions of Her Majesty, of any 
 original painting, drawing or photograph, not 
 having been sold before the 2gth July, 1862, 
 has the sole and exclusive right of copying, en- 
 graving, reproducing, and multiplying such 
 painting or drawing, and the design thereof, or 
 such photograph and the negative thereof, by 
 any means or of any size, whether made in the 
 Queen's dominions or not, for the term of his 
 life and seven years after his death, but this right 
 does not affect the right of any other person to 
 represent any scene or object represented by 
 any such painting. 
 
 If any painting or drawing, or the negative of 
 any photograph, hereinbefore mentioned, is 
 made by the author for or on behalf of any 
 other person for a good or valuable considera- 
 tion, such person is entitled to copyright therein. 
 
 If any such thing is, after the 29th July, 
 1862, for any such consideration transferred for 
 the first time by the owner to any other person, 
 
 * Here is a reference to a note, scheduling the usual 
 subjects of sculpture, but explaining that the section of the 
 law here concerned "is a miracle of intricacy and ver- 
 bosity'' and involves much doubt.— Ed. 
 
48 
 
 COP Y RIGHT. 
 
 the owner may, by an agreement in writing 
 signed at or before the time of such transfer 
 by the transferee, reserve the copyright to him- 
 self, or he may, .by an agreement, in writing 
 signed by himself or by his agent duly author- 
 ized, transfer the copyright to such transferee. 
 (If no such agreement in writing is made, the 
 copyright in such painting ceases to exist.) 
 
 Article 22. 
 Copyright in Engravings. 
 Every one has for 28 years from the first pub- 
 lishing thereof the sole right and liberty of mul- 
 tiplying, by any means whatever, copies of any 
 print of whatever subject which he has — 
 
 (a) Invented or designed, graved, etched, or 
 worked in mezzotinto or chiaro-os- 
 curo ; or which he has — 
 
 (i) From his own work, design, or Invention, 
 caused or procured to be designed, en- 
 graved, etched, or worked in mezzotinto 
 or chiaro-oscuro ; or which he has — 
 
 (c) Engraved, etched, or worked in mezzo- 
 tinto or chiaro-oscuro, or caused to be 
 engraved, etched, or worked from any 
 picture, drawing, model, or sculpture, 
 either ancient or modern : 
 
 Provided that such prints are truly engraved 
 with the name of the proprietor on each plate 
 and printed on every print. 
 
 Prints taken by lithography and other mechan- 
 ical processes are now upon the same footing as 
 engravings. 
 
 Article 23. 
 The Registration of Books. 
 
 A book of registry must be kept at Station- 
 ers' Hall, in which the proprietor of copyright 
 in any book, or of the right of representation of 
 any dramatic piece or musical composition. 
 
 whether in manuscript or otherwise, may upon 
 the payment of a fee of 5j. enter in the register 
 the particulars stated in the form given in the 
 foot-note.* 
 
 The proprietor of the copyright in any ency- 
 clopzedia, review, magazine, or periodical work, 
 or other work published in a series, is entitled 
 to all the benefit of registration on entering in 
 the book of registry the title of such work, the 
 time of publishing the first volume or part, and 
 the name and place of abode of the proprietor 
 and publisher when the publisher Is not also the 
 proprietor. 
 
 Every such registered proprietor may assign 
 his interest or any portion of his interest by mak- 
 ing an entry in the said book of such assign- 
 ment in the form given in the foot-note, f 
 
 Licenses affecting any such copyright may 
 also be registered in the said register. 
 
 Any person aggrieved by any such entry may 
 apply to the High Court, or any judge thereof, 
 to have such entry expunged or varied, and the 
 court may make such order for that purpose as it 
 thinks just. 
 
 It is a misdemeanor to make or cause to be 
 made any false entry In such book wilfully. 
 
 The officer in charge of the book is bound to 
 give sealed and certified copies of the entries 
 contained therein on payment of a fee of 5^. , 
 and such copies are primd facie proof of the 
 matters alleged therein. 
 
 The fee for the registration of university copy- 
 rights and for copies of them is bd., and they 
 may be inspected wltl^jut fee. 
 
 Article 24. 
 Effect of Registration in case of Books. 
 No proprietor of copyright in any book can 
 take any proceedings in respect of any infringe- 
 ment of his copyright unless he has, before com- 
 
 * {a) Original Entry of Proprietorship of Copyright of a Book. 
 
 Time of making the 
 Entries. 
 
 Title of the Book. 
 
 Name of the Publisher 
 
 and 
 Place of Publication. 
 
 Name and Place of 
 
 Abode of the Proprietor 
 
 of the Copyright. 
 
 Date of First Publi- 
 cation, 
 
 + (3) Form of Entry of Assignment of Copyright in any Book previously registered. 
 
 Date of Entry. 
 
 Title of Book, 
 
 Set out the Title and refer to the Page of the Registry Book 
 in which the Original Entry of the Copyright thereof is made. 
 
 Assignor of 
 Copyright, 
 
 Assignee of 
 Copyright. 
 
COP Y RIGHT. 
 
 •49 
 
 mencing such proceedings, caused an entry to 
 be made in the said register under the last 
 article. 
 
 The omission to make such entry does not 
 affect the copyright in any book, but only the 
 right to sue or proceed in respect of the infringe- 
 ment thereof. 
 
 Article 25. 
 
 Registration in respect of Dramatic Copyright. 
 
 The remedies which the proprietor of the sole 
 liberty of representing any dramatic piece has 
 under Article 32 are not prejudiced by an omis- 
 sion to make any entry respecting such exclusive 
 right in the said register. 
 
 Article 26. 
 
 Registration of Copyright in Paintings, etc. 
 
 A book entitled the Register of Proprietors of 
 Copyright in Paintings, Drawings, and Photo- 
 graphs, must be kept at the Hall of the Station- 
 ers' Company. 
 
 A memorandum of every copyright to which 
 any person is entitled under Article 21, and of 
 every subsequent assignment of any such copy- 
 light, must be entered therein ; such memo- 
 randum must contain a statement of : 
 
 {a) The date of such agreement or assign- 
 ment ; 
 {b) The names of the parties thereto ; 
 (c) The name and place of abode of the person 
 in whom such copyright is vested by 
 virtue thereof, and of the author of the 
 work ; 
 ((/) A short description of the nature and sub- 
 ject of such work, and, if the person 
 registering so desires, a sketch, out- 
 line, or photograph of the work in ad- 
 dition thereto. 
 No proprietor of any such copyright is en- 
 titled to the benefit of 25 & 26 Vict. t. 68 until 
 such registration, and no action can be main- 
 tained, nor any penalty be recovered, in respect 
 of anything done before registration ; but it is 
 not essential to the validity of a registered as- 
 signment that previous assignments should be 
 registered. 
 
 The three paragraphs of Article 23, relating 
 to the correction of errors in the register, the 
 making of false entries, and the giving of cer- 
 tificates, apply also the book in this article men- 
 tioned. 
 
 Article 27. 
 Penalties for infringing Copyright in Books. 
 Every one is liable to an action who, in any 
 part of the British dominions — 
 
 (a) Prints or causes to be printed, either for 
 sale or exportation, any book in which 
 there is subsisting copyright, without 
 the consent in writing of the proprietor ; 
 
 (*) Imports for sale or hire any such book so 
 having been unlawfully printed from 
 parts beyond the sea ; 
 
 (c) Knowingly sells, publishes, or exposes to 
 sale or hire, or causes to be sold, pub- 
 lished, or exposed to sale or hire, or has 
 in his possession for sale or hire any 
 book so unlawfully printed or imported. 
 
 The action must be brought in a Court of Rec- 
 ord and within 12 months after the offence. 
 
 Article 28. 
 
 Special Penalty for unlawfully importing Copy- 
 right Books. 
 
 The following cori^equences are incurred by 
 every one, except the proprietor of the copyright 
 of any book, or some person authorized by him, 
 who imports or brings, or causes to be imported 
 or brought [for sale or hire], into the United 
 Kingdom, or into any other part of the British 
 dominions, any printed book in which there is 
 copyright, first composed, written, or printed 
 [and published] in any part of the United King- 
 dom, and reprinted in any country or place out 
 of the British dominions ; 
 
 Or, who knowingly sells, publishes, or ex- 
 poses to sale, or lets to hire, or has in his pos- 
 session for sale or hire any such book, that is to 
 say : 
 
 (a) Every such book is forfeited, and must be 
 seized by every officer of Customs or 
 Excise, and in that case must be de- 
 stroyed by such officer. 
 
 {b) The person so offending must, upon con- 
 viction before two justices, be fined 10/. 
 for every such offence, and double the 
 value of every copy of any such book 
 in respect of which he commits any 
 such offence. 
 
 Provided that if the Legislature or proper leg- 
 islative authorities in any British possession pass 
 an Act or make an Ordinance, which, in the 
 opinion of Her Majesty, is sufficient for the pur- 
 
5<^ 
 
 COPYRIGHT. 
 
 pose of securing to British authors reasonable 
 protection within such possessions, Her Majesty 
 may approve of such Act, and issue an Order in 
 Council declaring that so long as the provisions 
 of such Act remain in force, the prohibition 
 hereinbefore contained shall be suspended so 
 far as regards such colony. 
 
 Article 2g. 
 Pirated Copies forfeited to Registered Owner. 
 All copies of any book in which there is a 
 duly registered copyright unlawfully printed or 
 imported without the consent in writing under 
 his hand of the registered proprietor of the copy- 
 right are deemed to be the property of the 
 registered proprietor of such copyright, and he 
 may sue for and recover the same, with damages 
 for the detention thereof, from any person who 
 detains them after a demand thereof in writing. 
 
 Article 30. 
 
 Copies of Books to be delivered for Public Libraries, 
 
 and Penalties for non-delivery. 
 
 A copy of the first edition and of every subse- 
 quent edition containing additions and altera- 
 tions of every book published in any part of the 
 British dominions must be delivered at the 
 British Museum between 10 a.m. and 4 p.m. on 
 some week-day, other than Ash Wednesday, 
 Good Friday, or Christmas Day, within a month 
 after its publication, if it is published in London, 
 within three months if it is published in the 
 United Kingdom elsewhere than in London, and 
 within 12 months if it is published in any other 
 part of the British dominions. 
 
 It may be delivered to any person authorized 
 by the Trustees of the British Museum to re- 
 ceive it, and such person must give a receipt in 
 writing therefor.- 
 
 Copies of every edition of every book pub- 
 lished must, if demanded, be dehvered to an 
 officer of the Stationers' Company for each of 
 the following libraries : the Bodleian Library, 
 the Cambridge University Library, the Advo- 
 cates Library at Edinburgh, and the Library of 
 Trinity College, Dublin. 
 
 The demand, in writing, must be left at the 
 place of abode of the publisher, within 12 months 
 after the publication of the book, and the copies 
 must be delivered within one month after such 
 demand, either to the Stationers' Company or 
 to the said libraries, or to any one authorized to 
 receive the copies on their behalf. 
 
 The copy for the British Mujeum must be 
 bound, stitched, or sewed together, and upon 
 the best paper on which the book is printed. 
 
 The copies for the other libraries mentioned 
 must be upon the paper of which the largest 
 number of copies of the book or edition are 
 printed for sale in the like condition as the copies 
 prepared for sale by the publisher. 
 
 The copies must in each case include all maps 
 and prints belonging thereto. 
 
 Any publisher making default in such delivery 
 as is hereinbefore mentioned, is liable to a 
 maximum penalty of 5/. and the value of the 
 copy not delivered. This penalty may be re- 
 covered upon summary proceeding before two 
 justices of the peace, or a stipendiary magis- 
 trate, at the suit of the librarian, or other officer 
 properly authorized, of the library concerned. 
 
 Article 31. 
 Penalty for Offences against University Copy- 
 
 Every one incurs the penalties hereinafter 
 mentioned who does any of the following things 
 with any book of which the copyright is vested 
 in any university or college under Article 11 ; 
 (that is to say,) 
 
 (a) Who prints, reprints, or imports, or causes 
 to be printed, reprinted, or imported, 
 any such book. 
 
 {t) Knowing the same to be so printed or re- 
 printed, sells, publishes, or exposes to 
 sale, or causes to be sold, published, 
 or exposed to sale, any such book. 
 
 The penalties for the said offences are : 
 (a) The forfeiture of every sheet being part 
 of such book to the university or col- 
 lege to which the copyright of such book 
 belongs, which university or college 
 must forthwith damask and make waste 
 paper of them. 
 {b) One penny for every sheet found in the 
 custody of such person printing or 
 printed, published or exposed to sale, 
 half to go to the Queen, and half to the 
 informer. 
 
 None of the penalties aforesaid can be in- 
 curred — ^ 
 
 Unless the title to the copyright of the book in 
 respect of which the' offence was committed 
 was registered either before 24th June, 1775, 
 or within two months after the time when 
 
COP YRIGHT. 
 
 SI 
 
 the bequest or gift of the copyright of any 
 book came to the Icnowledge of the vice- 
 chancellor of any university or the head of 
 any college or house of learning ; 
 Or unless the clerk of the Stationers' Com- 
 pany, being duly required to make the entry, 
 refuses to do so, and the university adver- 
 tises such refusal in the Gazette, in which 
 case the clerk incurs a penalty of 20/. to the 
 proprietors of the copyright. 
 The penalty must be sued for in the High 
 Court. 
 
 Article 32. 
 Penalty for performing Dramatic Pieces. 
 Every person who, without the consent in 
 writing of the author or other proprietor first 
 obtained, represents or causes to be represented 
 at any place of dramatic entertainment in the 
 British dominions any dramatic piece or musical 
 composition is liable to pay to the author or pro- 
 prietor for every such representation an amount 
 not less than 40J., or the full amount of the 
 benefit or advantage arising from such represen- 
 tation, or the injury or loss sustained by the 
 plaintiff therefrom, whichever maybe the greater 
 damages. 
 
 The penalty may be recovered in any court 
 having jurisdiction in such cases. 
 
 Article 33. 
 Penalty for Infringetnent of Copyjight in Works 
 of Art. 
 Every one (including the author, when he is 
 not the proprietor) commits an offence who, 
 without the consent of the proprietor of the copy- 
 right therein, does any of the following things 
 with regard to any painting, drawing, or photo- 
 graph in which copyright exists ; (that is to say,) 
 
 (rt) Repeats, copies, colorably imitates, or 
 otherwise multiplies, for sale, hire, ex- 
 hibition, or distribution, any such work ; 
 or the design thereof ; 
 
 (/') Causes or procures to be done anything 
 mentioned in (a) ; 
 
 if) Sells, publishes, lets to hire, exhibits, or 
 distributes, offers for 4ny such purposes, 
 imports into the United Kingdom any 
 such repetition, copy, or other imitation 
 of any such work or of the design there- 
 of, knowing that it has been unlawfully 
 made ; 
 
 ((/) Causes or procures to be done, any of the 
 things mentioned in (r) ; I 
 
 {e) Fraudulently signs or otherwise affixes or 
 fraudulently causes to be signed or 
 otherwise affixed to or upon any paint- 
 ing, drawing, or photograph or the neg- 
 ative thereof, any name, initials, or 
 monogram. 
 
 (_/") Fraudulently sells, publishes, exhibits, or 
 disposes of, or offers for sale, exhibi- 
 tion, or distribution, any painting, draw- 
 ing, or photograph, or negative of a 
 photograph, having thereon the name, 
 initials, or monogram of a person who 
 did not execute or make such work ; 
 
 {g) Fraudulently utters, disposes of, or puts 
 off, or causes to be uttered or disposed 
 of, any copy or colorable imitation of 
 any painting, drawing, or photograph, 
 or negative of a photograph, whether 
 there is subsisting copyright therein or 
 not, as having been made or executed 
 by the author or makers of the original 
 work from which such copy or imita- 
 tion has been taken ; 
 
 {h) Makes or knowingly sells, publishes, or 
 offers for sale, any painting, drawing, 
 or photograph which after being sold 
 or parted with by the author or maker 
 thereof, has been altered by any other 
 person by addition or otherwise, or any 
 copy of such work so altered, or of any 
 part thereof, as the unaltered work of 
 such author or maker during his life and 
 without his consent. 
 
 Every one who commits any of the offences 
 ('^). (^). ('■)i or C'^) forfeits to the proprietor of 
 the copyright for the time being a sum not ex- 
 ceeding 10/., and all such repetitions, copies, and 
 imitations made without such consent as afore- 
 said, and all negatives of photographs made for 
 the purpose of obtaining such copies. 
 
 Every one who commits any of the offences 
 Wi (/)> {S)< o"^ (''') forfeits to the person ag- 
 grieved a sum not exceeding 10/., or double the 
 price, if any, at which all such copies, engrav- 
 ings, imitations, or altered works were held or 
 offered for sale, and all such copies, engravings, 
 imitations, and altered works are forfeited to the 
 person whose name, initials, or monogram are 
 fraudulently signed or affixed, or to whom such 
 spurious or altered work is fraudulently or 
 falsely ascribed ; provided that none of the last- 
 mentioned penalties are incurred unless the per- 
 son to whom such spurious or altered work is so 
 
S2 
 
 COP YRIGHT. 
 
 fraudulently ascribed, or whose initials, name, 
 or monogram is so fraudulently or falsely as- 
 cribed, was living at or within 20 years next be- 
 fore the time when the offence was committed. 
 
 The penalties hereinbefore specified are cumu- 
 lative, and the person aggrieved by any of the 
 acts before mentioned may recover damages in 
 addition to such penalties, and may in any case 
 recover and enforce the delivery to him of the 
 things specified, and recover damages for their 
 retention or conversion. 
 
 The penalties may be recovered either by 
 action or before two justices or a stipendiary 
 magistrate. 
 
 Article 34. 
 
 Im-portation of pirated Works of Art prohibited. 
 
 The importation into the United Kingdom of 
 repetitions, copies, or imitations of paintings, 
 drawings, or photographs wherein, or in the de- 
 sign whereof, there is an existing copyright 
 under 25 & 26 Vict. c. 68, or of the design 
 thereof, or of the negatives of photographs, is 
 absolutely prohibited, except by the consent of 
 the proprietor of the copyright or his agent au- 
 thorized in writing. 
 
 Article 35. 
 Penalty for pirating Lectures. 
 
 Every person commits an offence who, hav- 
 ing obtained or made a copy of any lecture, 
 prints or otherwise copies and publishes the 
 same, or causes it to be so dealt with without 
 the leave of the author or his assigns ; 
 
 Or, who, knowing it to have been printed or 
 copied or published without such consent, sells, 
 publishes, or exposes it to sale or causes it to 
 be so dealt with ; 
 
 Every person who commits such offence for- 
 feits such printed or copied lectures, together 
 with one penny for every sheet thereof found in 
 his custody, half to the Queen and half to the 
 informer. 
 
 The printing and publishing of any lecture in 
 any newspaper without leave is an offence' within 
 the meaning of this article. 
 
 This section does not apply to the publication 
 of lectures which have been printed and pub- 
 lished as books at the time of such publication. 
 
 The penalty must be sued for in the High 
 Court. 
 
 Article 36. 
 
 Penalty for pirating Sculptures. 
 Every person is liable to an action for dam- 
 ages who makes or imports, or causes to be 
 
 made or imported, or exposed to sale, or other- 
 wise disposed, anything of which the copyright 
 is protected by the 54 Geo. c. 56. 
 
 This article does not apply to any person who 
 purchases the right or property of anything pro- 
 tected by the said Act of the proprietor by a deed 
 in writing, signed by him with his own hand in 
 the presence of and attested by two credible wit- 
 nesses. 
 
 Article 37. 
 
 Penalty for pirating Prints and Engravings. 
 
 Every person commits an offence who, with- 
 out the consent of the proprietor in writing, 
 signed by him and attested by two witnesses — 
 
 (a) In any manner copies and sells, or causes 
 or procures to be copied and sold, in 
 whole or in part, any copyright print ; 
 or 
 
 (If) Prints, reprints, or imports for sale any 
 such print, or causes or procures any 
 such print to be so dealt with ; or 
 
 (<r) Knowing the same to be so printed or re- 
 printed without the consent of the pro- 
 prietors publishes, sells, exposes to sale, 
 or otherwise disposes of any such print, 
 or causes or procures it to be so dealt 
 with. 
 
 Every person committing any such offence is 
 liable to an action for damages in respect there- 
 of, and forfeits to the proprietor, who must forth- 
 with destroy and damask the same, the plate on 
 which any such print is copied, and every sheet 
 being part of such print, or whereon such print 
 is copied, and also five shillings for every sheet 
 found in his custody in respect of which any such 
 offence is committed, half to the Queen and half 
 to the informer. 
 
 The penalty must be sued for in the High 
 Court within six months after the offence. 
 
 Article 38. 
 International Copyright may be granted in certain 
 Cases. 
 Copyright in books, dramatic pieces and 
 musical compositions, paintings, drawings, and 
 photographs, sculptures, engravings, and prints, 
 first published in foreign countries, may be 
 granted to the authors of such works, in the 
 manner, to the extent, and on the terms herein- 
 after mentioned, if what Her Majesty regards as 
 due protection has been secured by the foreign 
 country in which such works are first published 
 
COP YRIGHT. 
 
 S7> 
 
 for the benefit of persons interested in similar 
 works first published in Her Majesty's domin- 
 ions. 
 
 Article 39. 
 Orders in Council as to International Copyright. 
 
 Her Majesty may by Order in Council (stating 
 as the ground for issuing the same that such 
 protection as aforesaid has been secured as afore- 
 said) direct that the authors of all or any of the 
 things mentioned in the last Article, being first 
 published in any such foreign country as is men- 
 tioned in that Article, shall have copyright 
 therein in Her Majesty's dominions for a term, 
 to be specified in the Order, not exceeding the 
 term of copyright which authors of things of the 
 same kind first published in the United Kingdom 
 are entitled by law at the date of the Order. 
 
 The terms so to be specified and the terms for 
 registration and delivery of copies of books as 
 hereinafter mentioned may be different for 
 works first published in dififerent foreign coun- 
 tries, and for dififerent classes of such works. 
 
 Article 40. 
 Term of International Copyright. 
 The authors of the works specified in the Order 
 are entitled to copyright therein as follows — 
 Under 5 & 6 Vict. c. 45, and the other Acts 
 relating to copyright in books, except the 
 sections relating to the deposit of copies in 
 certain libraries, if the works specified in 
 the Order are books ; 
 
 Under the Engraving Copyright Acts, the 
 Sculpture Copyright Acts, or the Paintings 
 Copyright Act respectively, if the works 
 specified in the Order are prints, engrav- 
 ings, articles of sculpture, pictures, draw- 
 ings, or photographs ; 
 
 Under the Dramatic Copyright Acts, provided 
 that such copyright does not extend to pre- 
 vent fair imitations or adaptations to the 
 English stage of any dramatic piece or 
 musical composition published in any for- 
 eign country, if the works specified in the 
 Order are dramatic pieces or musical com- 
 positions, unless the order directs that it 
 shall extend to them. 
 
 Subject in each case to such limitations as to 
 the duration of the right as may be specified in 
 the Order, and subject also to the provisions 
 hereinafter contained. 
 
 Article 41. 
 No Work Copyright without Registration. 
 No author of any such work as is referred to 
 in this chapter is entitled to any benefit under 
 the provisions contained in it, unless such work 
 is registered, and a copy of the first edition and 
 of every subsequent edition containing additions 
 or alterations, but of no other editions of it, is 
 delivered at the Hall of the Stationers' Com- 
 pany, within a time to be specified in the Order 
 of Council, and in the manner prescribed in the 
 schedule in the footnote hereto.* 
 
 *SCH 
 
 The register must show 
 
 if the work ib — 
 A book 
 
 Dramatic piece or music- 
 al composition printed. 
 
 Dramatic piece or music- 
 al composition in MS. 
 
 Print. 
 
 The title. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Sculpture Descriptive title 
 
 Painting, ■ drawing, or i Short description of 
 
 photograph. 
 
 nature and subject of 
 work, and a sketch 
 outline or photograph 
 thereof, if the person 
 registering pleases. 
 
 Name and place of abode 
 of author (unless the 
 book is anonymous, 
 7 & 8 Vict. c. 12. s. 7). 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do., 
 
 Do. of inventor, de 
 signer, or engraver. 
 
 Do. of maker. 
 
 Name and 
 author. 
 
 Time and place of first 
 publication. 
 
 Do. and time and 
 place of first repre- 
 sentation or per- 
 formance. 
 
 Do. First publi- 
 cation in foreign 
 country. 
 
 Do. 
 
54 
 
 COP YRIGHT. 
 
 The three paragraphs preceding the last par- 
 agraph of Article 23 apply to such entries. 
 
 The copy so delivered must within one month 
 of its delivery be deposited in the British Mu- 
 seum by the officer of the Stationers' Company. 
 
 Article 42. 
 No International Copyrightin Newspaper Articles. 
 
 Articles of political discussion published in 
 any newspaper, or periodical, in any foreign 
 country may, if the source from which the same 
 are taken is acknowledged, be republished or 
 translated in any newspaper or periodical in this 
 country, notwithstanding anything hereinbefore 
 or hereinafter contained. 
 
 Articles on other subjects so published may 
 be dealt with in the same manner on the same 
 condition, unless the author has signified his in- 
 tention of preserving the copyright therein, and 
 the right of translating the same, in some con- 
 spicuous part of the newspaper or periodical in 
 which the same was first published, in which 
 case such publication is to be regarded as a book 
 within the meaning of Article. 
 
 Article 43. 
 Translations of Foreign Books. 
 
 Her Majesty may by Order in Council direct 
 that the authors of books published, and of 
 dramatic pieces first publicly represented, in the 
 foreign countries referred to in Article 38, may, 
 for a period not exceeding five years from the 
 publication of an authorized translation thereof, 
 prevent the publication in the British dominions 
 of any unauthorized translation thereof, and, in 
 the case of dramatic pieces, the public represen- 
 tation of any such translation. 
 
 Upon the publication of such Order the law in 
 force for the time being for preventing the in- 
 fringement of copyright, and the sole right of 
 representing dramatic pieces, in the British do- 
 minions applies to the prevention of the publica- 
 tion of such unauthorized translation. 
 
 Provided that no such Order prevents fair im- 
 itations or adaptations to the English stage of 
 any dramatic piece or musical composition pub- 
 lished in any foreign country. 
 
 But Her Majesty may by Order in Council 
 direct that this proviso shall not apply to the 
 dramatic pieces protected under the original 
 Order in Council. 
 
 If a book is published in parts, each part is re- 
 garded, for the purposes of this article, as a sep- 
 arate book. 
 
 Article 44. 
 
 Conditions of International Copyright in Transla- 
 tions. 
 
 No author, and no personal representative of 
 any author, is entitled to the benefit of the pro- 
 visions of the last preceding article unless he 
 complies with the following requisitions : 
 
 1. The original work from which the transla- 
 
 tion is to be made must be registered, 
 and a copy thereof deposited in the 
 United Kingdom, in the manner required 
 for original works by the said Inter- 
 national Copyright Act, within three 
 calendar months of its first publication 
 in the foreign country : 
 
 2. The author must notify on the title-page of 
 
 the original work, or, if it is published 
 in parts, on the title-page of the first 
 part, or, if there is no title-page, on some 
 conspicuous part of the work, that it is 
 his intention to reserve the right of trans- 
 lating it : 
 
 3. The translation sanctioned by the author, 
 
 or a part thereof, must be published 
 either in the country mentioned in the 
 Order in Council by virtue of which it 
 is to be protected, or in the British do- 
 minions, not later than one year after 
 the registration and deposit in the United 
 Kingdom of the original work, and the 
 whole of such translation must be pub- 
 lished within three years of such regis- 
 tration and deposit : 
 
 4. Such translation must be registered, and a 
 
 copy thereof deposited in the United 
 Kingdom, within a time to be mentioned 
 in that behalf in the Order by which it is 
 protected, and in the manner provided 
 by the said International Copyright Act 
 for the registration and deposit of orig- 
 inal works : 
 
 5. In the case of books published in parts, 
 
 each part of the original work must be 
 registered and deposited in this country, 
 in the manner required by the said In- 
 ternational Copyright Act, within three 
 months after the first publication thereof 
 in the foreign country : 
 
 6. In the case of dramatic pieces the transla- 
 
 tion sanctioned by the author must be 
 published within three calendar months 
 of the registration of the original wotk ; 
 
COPYRIGHT. 
 
 55 
 
 7- The above requisitions apply to articles 
 originally published in newspapers or 
 periodicals, if the same be afterward 
 published in a separate form, but not to 
 such articles as originally published. 
 
 Article 45. 
 Importation of Pirated IVorks. 
 The importation into any part of the British 
 
 dominions of copies of any work of literature or 
 art, the copyright in which is protected by the 
 provisions of this chapter, and of unauthorized 
 translations thereof, is absolutely prohibited, un- 
 less the registered proprietor ol the copyright 
 therein, or his agent authorized in writing, con- 
 sents, and the provisions of Article 28 apply to 
 the importation of such copies into any part of 
 the British dominions. 
 

The undersigned American citizens who earn their living in whole 
 or in part by their pen, and who are put at disadvantage in their own 
 country by the publication of foreign books without payment to the 
 author, so that American books are undersold in the American market, 
 to the detriment of American literature, urge the passage by Congress of 
 an International Copyright Law, which will protect the rights of -authors, 
 and will enable American writers to ask from foreign nations the 
 justice we shall then no longer deny on our own part. 
 
 ^ICMA^ ../^^^^. 
 
 

 t^^:t>t^ 
 
 ^ ^M4r 
 
 lo'jjjjLA>^>v^wt^ (WJU^ , 
 
 
£r,3. 
 
 '^4~^H. 
 
 
 '0-. 
 
 ^Z-c^C^if-^Cji^ ^l-^'ir-^f 
 
 
/^C€^ 
 
 
 lfSk>^^\y,^ 
 
 Kat 
 
 £te^ 
 
 CL-ny> 
 
 -^X:)Q^^^JV^XA> '^'/vo.a/vaaJc, |v, 
 
 Cccu^ r^ '^'^ 't^. 
 
 CKi^JWJ, 
 
 (^Ui^ c^ 
 
 7^^2^ 'z&ufte^. 
 
 ^/^tyct^^rl — 
 
 ^^^^XAi^i-^K^^-Wl^^^ jYJ^^^SLj^ 
 
'^♦^^^"^/^rO 
 
 ji-oi^e^J^^Ljvi^ 
 
 fry^ t£^:^"^^Yf^ 
 
 /h: M. 
 
 misiifi^ 
 

 "/ ' 
 
 j^w^ d- k^-iwvA;^-*^ 
 
 w/C(hr. /T^^^vw^-^ {Xax^^'?^ 
 
 ^*-KV^<^-lO 
 
^^^Z^,,U^ ^/^^^n..^>cUj^ 
 
 
 IMju^Uj^ 
 
 J^/j^<^,^,^^fer y^^^<>^^^ - 
 

 ^fi;^ ^ :m^..<L^ 
 
 7. ^ 
 
J^^^^^;^j^ ^>^^^^^^:^^^^ 
 
 <==^-/ ^e- 
 
 «>ux»^ 
 
 •7.^<^^-oc. /^. 
 
 l^\^ (hZ 
 
 *^^AA\ '1^^/^^>^^ '^croY'U 
 
 />'«_^t<_ ^ "- ■ /CiJ-(-^ 
 

 6.1/ S, 
 
 '/^<M/ 
 
 
 /-v? ^i-^-Va, * 
 

 

 
*^«sijw-,^i^<^ <y^ 
 
 The undersigned, an American citizen, 
 urges the passage by Congress of an Inter- 
 national Copyright Law, which will protect 
 the rights of authors and will enable 
 American writers to ask the same act of 
 justice from foreign nations. 
 
 % 
 
 (Ma^ 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 BEING A CATALOGUE OF BOOKS AND ARTICLES RELATING TO LITERARY 
 
 PROPERTY {COPYRIGHT, INTERNA TIONAL COPYRIGHT 
 
 AND KINDRED SUBJECTS). 
 
 BY 
 
 THORVALD SOLBERG, 
 
 ASSISTANT IN THE LIBRARY OF CONGRESS, WASHINGTON, D. C, 
 
AS A SLIGHT TOKEN 
 
 OF 
 
 THE WARMEST FILIAL LOVE AND RESPECT. 
 
COMPILER'S NOTE. 
 
 In bringing to a close an undertalcing which has involved a greater amount of tedious labor 
 than any one who has not attempted a similar task can realize, it is a pleasure to make a public 
 acknowledgment of the encouragement and helpful courtesy received from those who have had 
 an interest in the progress of the work. First among these was Mr. Frederick Leypoldt, whose 
 interest was of the warmest nature from the start. His earnestness led him to find time even in 
 his busy life to write frequent, and sometimes lengthy, letters discussing the smallest details of 
 preparation and printing with a patience which was remarkable. These letters were full of 
 friendly encouragement, and constant in stimulating the endeavor to make the result as perfect 
 as possible. Considerations of economy or convenience were never allowed to interfere, but the 
 constant direction was, " take your own time about it, and make it as complete in every respect 
 as you know how." Much of his interest in this bibliography was doubtless due to his earnest 
 belief that an author's intellectual property should have both national and international recogni- 
 tion and protection, and any effort which directed attention to the subject he deemed of value. 
 
 To J. A. L. Whittier, Esq., of Boston, sincere thanks are tendered for his generous kindness 
 in sending a number of rare books from his own library to be examined and catalogued ; and to 
 Mr. Charles C. Soule, of the same city, for aid in obtaining and verifying titles. Thanks are 
 also due to Eaton S. Drone, Esq., whose numerous and varied writings upon the subject of copy- 
 right occupy so much space in this catalogue, for his hearty co-operation, which has secured to 
 one portion of the list a completeness otherwise impossible. 
 
 And last, but not least, most sincere acknowledgment is made to Mr. A. Growoll, of the 
 Publishers' Weekly office, for his unvarying courtesy and patience from beginning to end ; and 
 this, notwithstanding that he has occupied the trying position of mediator between the compiler 
 and the sorely-tried printer. It is to Mr. Growoll's unremitting and critical oversight, also, that 
 the beauty and uniformity of typography (so difficult to secure in a catalogue) are due. Every 
 line of the work has had the benefit of his careful revision. 
 
 THORVALD SOLBERG. 
 Washington, 1885. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 Thh English baptismal names in the following catalogue have been abbreviated as follows : Augustus A:, Ben- 
 jamin B:, Charles C:, David D:, Edward E:, Frederick F:, George G:, Henry H:, Isaac I:, John J:, Karl K;, Louis 
 L:, Mark M:, Nicholas N:, Otto O:, Peter P:, Richard R:, Samuel S:, Thomas T:, William W:. 
 
 For uniformity's sake, the rule of non-capitalizing is followed in both English and foreign titles. 
 
 A. (J. K.) Literary property. [By Joseph Kin- 
 
 nicutt Angell ?] In " American jurist." v. 
 
 10. 8° Boston, 1833, p. 62-81. 
 A. (M.) Brief observations on the copy-right 
 
 bill, attempting to prove its injustice towards 
 
 authors. In " The Pamphleteer." v. 18. 8°. 
 
 London, A. J. Valpy, 1821, p. 523-528. 
 Abbott (B; Vaughan). Obtaining copyright. 
 
 In " The Literary world." 4°. Boston, April 
 
 26, 1879, p. 137, 138. 
 
 Progress of copyright law. /«" The Popu- 
 lar science monthly." v. 20. 8°. New York, 
 no. 3, Jan. 1882, p. 340-347. 
 
 Recent advance in the law of intellectual 
 
 property. In " The Popular science m onthly," 
 V. 19. 8°. New York, no. 3, July 1881, p. 
 372-378. 
 
 Adam (G. Mercer). Copyright in Canada. In 
 
 " The Athenaeum." 4°. London, no. 2646, 
 
 July 13, 1878, p. 47, 48. 
 Adams (Wr Bridges). The political economy 
 
 of copyright. In " The Fortnightly review." 
 
 V. 2. 8°. London, Sept. i, 1865, p. 227-239. 
 Addison (C: Greenstreet). Wrongs and their 
 
 remedies, being a treatise on the law of torts. 
 
 2d ed. 8°. London, V. & R. Stevens, sons, & 
 
 Haynes, 1S64. 
 
 Contains ; Infringement of statutory copyright, p. 36-41. 
 
 Also in the same : 3d ed. by F. S. P. Wolferstan. 8°. 
 London, Stevens & sons, 1870, p. 39-45. 
 
 Also in the same : 4th ed. by Wolferstan. 8". London, 
 Stevens & sons, 1S73, p. 41-47. 
 
 Also in the same: 4th Ene.ed. by Wolferstan. Amer- 
 ican notes by James M. Dudley and Edwin Baylies. 
 8°. New York, Banks & Brothers, 1876, v. i, p. si-59. 
 
 A Iso in the same : A treatise on the law of torts. Re- 
 printed from the last Lond. ed. with full Am. notes by 
 H. G. Wood. 8». New York, J. Cockcroft & Co., 1876, 
 V. I, p. 68-7S. 
 
 Address (An) to the parliament of Great Brit- 
 ain on copy-right. 1813. See Duppa (R:) 
 
 Alexander & Green. N. Y. supreme court. 
 George Haven Putnam and others against 
 Walter F. Pollard and others. Plaintiffs' brief 
 on motion for injunction. 74 p. 8°, New 
 York, Evening post, i88o. 
 
 Alison (Sir Archibald). The copyright ques- 
 tion. [Anan.] In " Blackwood's Edinburgh 
 magazine." v. 51, 8°, No. 315, Jan, 1842, p. 
 107-121. 
 
 Same. In Essays by A. Alison, v. 2. 8°. 
 
 Edinburgh and London, W. Blackwood & 
 sons, 1850, p. 419-446. 
 
 Allen (Grant). The ethics of copyright. In 
 
 " Macmillan's magazine." v. 43. 8°. London, 
 no. 254, Dec. 1880, p. 153-160. 
 
 Notice in " The Academy." v. 18. 4". London, no. 
 449, Dec. II, 1880, p. 424. 
 
 Allen (Grant). Landowning and copyright. 
 In " Fraser's magazine." 8". London, no. 
 609, Sept. i88o,p. 343-356. 
 
 Allen (W: F.) International copyright. In 
 " Lippincott's magazine." v. 25. 8°. Phil- 
 adelphia, no. 145, Jan. 1880, p. 102-108. 
 
 American copyright. [Anon. New York, Aug. 
 1847.] In " Blackwood's Edinburgh maga- 
 zine." V. 62. 8°. no. 385, Nov. 1847, p. 534- 
 546- 
 
 American copyright club. An address to the 
 people of the United States in behalf of the 
 club, adopted at New York, Oct. 18, 1843. 
 [Signed by W: CuUen Bryant, Francis L. 
 Hawks and Cornelius Mathews.] 20 p. 8°. 
 New York, 1843. 
 
 American (The) view of the copyright question. 
 1868. See While (R: Grant). 
 
 Anders (Joseph, freiherr von). Beitrage zur 
 lehre vom litterarischen und artistischen ur- 
 heberrecht. About xix, 298 p. 8°. Innsbruck, 
 Wagner, i88i. 
 
 Andral (Charles Guillaume Paul). D'un pro- 
 jet de loi organique sur la proprifetS littferaire 
 et artistique. About 16 p. 8°. Paris, Guirau- 
 det, 1855. 
 
 Andrews (E: L.) Brief on behalf of authors 
 and publishers in favor of international copy- 
 right before Joint committee of the Senate 
 and House of Representatives of the U. S. 
 Dillaway & Andrews, of counsel, i p. 1. 7 p. 
 8°. Washington, Gibson Brothers, 1872. 
 
 Anon, notice [by Simon Newcomb] in "The North 
 American review." v. 114. 8". Boston, no. 335, April, 
 1872, p. 432-435. 
 
 Angell (Joseph Kinnicutt). See A. (J. K.) 
 Annales de la proprifetfe industrielle artistique 
 et litt^raire. Journal de legislation, doctrine 
 et jurisprudence franjaises et fetrangires en 
 matlfere de brevets d'invention, littferature, 
 fete] R6dig6 par mm. J. Pataille, A. Huguet, 
 :6d. Calmels et Perrot de Chaumeux. 1855- 
 1867. 13 V. 8°. Paris, 1856-68. 
 
 Annuaire do la librairie. 1867-1878. 12°. 
 Paris. 
 
 Note. Each volume contains : Risum< de la legislation 
 relative aux droits de propridt6 litt6raire et artistique. 
 By Auguste Henri Jules Delalain, aided in ann6e 1878 by 
 Paul Delalain. 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 Annuaire de legislation fetrang^re public par 
 la SociStfe de legislation comparee. ier-7me 
 annfee. 8°. Paris, Cotillon & ce., 1872-78. 
 
 CorUains: ir^ annee [1870-72], p. 203-223, Germany ; 
 Loi du II juin 1870 concernaat fe droit d'auteur sur les 
 Merits, dessins, coiapositions musicales et ceuvres dra- 
 matiques ; traduction et notes de Paul Gide.r-sme an- 
 n6e_x87S, p. 564-567, Italy ; Loi du 10 aoiit 1875 sur les 
 droits d'auteur ; notice et traduction par Leopold Gra- 
 vier. — p. 802, 803, Norway ; Loi du 22 mai 1875 sur I'au- 
 torisation des representations dramatiques et autres ! 
 notice par Pierre Dareste. — 6me ann6e 1876, p. 88-134, 
 Germany : Loi du 9-11 Jan. 1876 concernant le droit 
 d'auteur [etc.] ; notice, traduction et notes par Andr6 
 Morillot. — p. 609-618, Norway ; Loi du 8 juin 1876 sur la 
 protection du droit vulgairement nomme propriSte littfi- 
 raire ; notice, traduction et notes par Pierre Dareste. — 
 
 f'' 7S3~755, Canada ; Acte du 26 oct. 1875, concernant 
 a proprl6t6 litteraire et artistique ; analyse par m. Va- 
 labr^que. — 7me ann^e 1877, P" ^S3~6S7 Norway ; Loi du 
 12 mai 1877 Sur la protection de la propri^te artistique 
 [and] Loi sur la protection des photographs ; notice et 
 traductions par G. Cogordan.— p. 658-663, Sweden ; Loi 
 sur la propri6t6 litt6raire, du 10 aoQt 1877 ; notice, tra- 
 duction et notes par Pierre Dareste. 
 
 Appleton (C: E: Cutts Birchall). American 
 efforts after international copyright. In " The 
 Fortnightly review." v. 27. 8°. London, no. 
 122, Feb. I, 1877, p. 237-256. 
 
 Same. /» Appleton (J: Hoblyn)a«i/Sayce 
 
 (Archibald H:) Dr. Appleton : his life and 
 literary relics. 8°. London, Trubner & co., 
 1881, p. 245-280. 
 
 Review by Moy Thomas in " The Athenseum." 4". 
 London, no. 2571, Feb. 3, 1877, p. 155-157. — Review in 
 " The Popular science monthly." v. 10. 8". New York, no. 
 60, April 1877, Editor's table, p. 746-748.— A'»<2« in 
 " Scribner's monthly." v. 14. 8". New Yorlc, no. i, May 
 1S77, p. 108, 109. 
 
 Appleton (W: H.) International copyright. 
 [With reply by F: R; Daldy.] In " American 
 literary gazette." v. i8. 8°. Philadelphia, no. 
 2, Nov. 15, 1871, p. 39-41. 
 
 Letters on international copyright. 24 p. 
 
 8°. New York, D. Appleton & co., 1872. 
 
 Areopagitica secunda ; or, speech of the'shade 
 of John Milton, on sergeant Talfourd's copy- 
 right extension bill. \Anon.'] 8°. London, 
 1838. 
 
 Arnold (Matthew). Copyright. In " The Fort- 
 nightly review." v. 33. 8°. London, no. 159, 
 n. s. March i, 1880, p. 319-334. 
 
 Same. In " The Eclectic magazine," n. s. 
 
 v. 31. 8°. New York, no. 5, May 1880, p. 513- 
 524. 
 
 Same. In Harper & Brothers. [Memoran- 
 dums in regard to international copyright. 
 8°. New York, 1880], p. 41-55. 
 
 Same. In " The Library magazine." v. 3. 
 
 16°. New York, 1880, p. 632-648. 
 
 Same. In "The Publishers' weekly." v. 17. 
 
 8°. New York, no. 427, March 10, 1880, p. 
 296, 297. 
 
 Notice in ** Tiic Popular science monthly." v. 17. 8". 
 New York, no. i. May 1880, Editor's table, p. 121-124. 
 
 See also The Publishers' weekly. 
 
 Artistic copyright. [Anon.] /« "The Spec- 
 tator." v. 51. fol. London, no. 2613, July 27, 
 1878, p. 947, 948. 
 
 Artistic copyright. [Anon.] /»" The West- 
 minster review." V. 113, n, s. v. 57. 8°. Lon- 
 don, April 1880, p, 355-365. 
 
 Association pour la defense de la propri6t6 
 litteraire et artistique. La propriety littferaire 
 au dix-huitieme siScle. Recueil de pieces et 
 de documents, avec ,une introduction et des 
 notices par mm. Edouard Laboulaye et 
 Georges Guiffrey. About xxxii, 632 p. 8°. 
 Paris, L. Hachette & ce., i860. 
 
 Review by ^mile Pierre Levasseur in ' ' Journal des 6co- 
 nomistes." ae s^rie. v. 28. 8". Paris, 1S60, p. 456-460. 
 
 La propriete litteraire et artistique. About 
 
 32 p. 8°. Paris, L. Hachette & ce., 1862. 
 — — - Same. De I'application du droit commun 
 
 i. la propriete littlraire et artistique. 2e ed. 
 
 About 32 p. 8°. Paris, L. Hachette & ce,, 
 
 1862. 
 
 See also Diderot (Denis). 
 
 Atlantic monthly. 8°. Boston. 
 
 Contains : v. 20. 1867, p. 430-451. Int. cop. By James 
 Parton. — v. 29. 1872, p. 387, 388. [Int. cop. Anon, by 
 Arthur G: Sedgwick.] — v. 41. 187S, p. 393, 394. Literary 
 plunderers. — v. 42. 1878, p. 370, 371. Cheap reprints. — v. 
 43 . 1879, p. 217-230. Int. cop. by judicial decision. By 
 ArthurG: Sedgwick. ^v. 44. 1879, p. 269-271. Review of: 
 A treatise on the law of property in intellectual produc- 
 tions. By Eaton S. Drone. 
 
 Auger (Louis Simon). Observations sur la 
 nature de la propriete litteraire. About 8 p. 
 4°. Paris, Pillet alnfe, 1826. 
 
 Authors' rights before publication, 1875. See 
 Drone (Eaton Sylvester). 
 
 B. (A.) De la propriete litteraire. 1833. See 
 Bouliee (Aime Auguste). 
 
 Baird (H: Carey). International copyright. In 
 " American literary gazette." v. 18. 8°. Phil- 
 adelphia, no. 5, Jan. i, 1872, p. 68-70. 
 
 See also The Publishers' weekly. 
 
 Ball (James). Copyright. 12°. London, But- 
 terworths, 1877. [Popular monthly law 
 tracts, no. i. May, 1877.] 
 
 Barthe (Felix). Progetto di legge suUa pro- 
 priety, letteraria presentato alia camera del 
 pari di Francia dal signor Barthe. About 
 28 p. 8°. Firenze, G. P. Vieusseux, 1839. 
 
 Batbie (Anselme Polycarpe). Introduction 
 generale au droit public et administratif. 8°. 
 Paris, Cotillon, i86i. 
 Contains; Propriiti litt6raire et artistique, p. 463-475. 
 
 Baudouin (Alexandre). Note sur la propriete 
 litteraire, et desmoyens d'en assurer la jouis- 
 sance aux auteurs dans les principaux etats 
 de I'Europe, sans nuireaux interSts materials 
 des peuples et sans necessiter des lois prohibi- 
 tives. [Anon.] About 18 p. 8°. Bruxelles, 
 Berthot, 1836. 
 
 Note. A second, corrected edition was published the 
 same year and is pronounced the best ed. 
 
 Baudry (Jules). Propriete litteraire. Pre- 
 mieres observations. [Also] Nouvelles rt- 
 servations. 8 p. 12°. [Paris, Crapelet, 1850.] 
 
 Beauc£ ( — ). Legitimite de la propriete en 
 faits d'ouvrages de I'esprit ou du genre. 
 About 24 p. 8°. Paris, Gueffier, 1818. 
 
 Beaume (Alexandre). Code general de la pro- 
 priete industrielle. litteraire et artistiqne. 
 1854. See Blanc (Etienne) and Beaume. 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 Beaume (Alexandre) and Huard (Adrien). Dia- 
 logue des morts sur la propri6t6 littferaire. 
 About 46 p. 8°. Paris, Castel, 1862. 
 Berger (Carl Albert Ferdinand). Beittage zur 
 lehre vom bUchernachdruck. 8°. Leipzig, 
 G. Wigand, 1841. 
 Bertauld (Charles Alfred). De la nature du 
 droit des auteurs sur leurs oeuvres. In " Re- 
 vue critique de 16gislation et de jurispru- 
 dence." V. 22. 8°. Paris, 1863, p. 385-399. 
 Beuchat (Adrien Jean Quentin). Reflexions 
 sur les lois concernant la propri6t6 litt6raire. 
 About 8 p. 8°. Paris, Pillet ainfe, 1817. 
 BlANCHiNi (Edoardo). Intorno alia propriety 
 letteraria ed artistica. Saggio. v, i. About 
 232 p. 16°. Siena, tip. Moschini, 1869. 
 Bielitz (Gustaf Alexander). Versuch, die von 
 dem verlagsrechte geltenden -grundsatze aus 
 deren analogic und deren positiven gesetze 
 abzuleiten. 8°. Dresden, Grimmer, 1799. 
 Black (W:) see The Publishers' weekly. 
 Blackstone (Sir W:) Commentaries on the 
 laws of England. 4°. Oxford, Clarendon 
 press, 1766. 
 
 Contains: Literary property, (Book 3, chap. 36, sec. 8), 
 p. 405-407. 
 
 Alsa in the same : [Am. ed.] by T:M. Cooley. v. 1.8*. 
 Chicago, Callaghan & Cockcroft, xSyr, p. 405-407. 
 
 Also in the same : Adapted to the present state of the 
 law by Robert Malcolm Kerr. v. 2. 4th ed. 8**, London, 
 J. Murray, 1876, p. 359-363- 
 Blaine (Delabere Roberton). Literary and 
 musical copyright. In " Eraser's magazine." 
 V. 81, n. s. V. I. 8°. London, no. 2, Feb. 1870, 
 p. 278-284. 
 On international copyright in works of lit- 
 erature, music and the fine arts. In National 
 association for the promotion of social sci- 
 ence. Transactions. 1862. 8°. London, J. W. 
 Parker & son, 1863, p. 866-869. 
 
 On the laws of artistic copyright, and their 
 
 defects. 8°. London, J. Murray, 1853. 
 
 Suggestions on the copyright (works of 
 
 art) bill. 8°. About 25 p. London, Hardwicke, 
 1861. 
 Blanc (Etienne). Observations adressfees par 
 les artistes ^ la chambre des d6put6s, sur la 
 nouvelle loi relative k la propri6t6 intellectu- 
 elle. 8°. Paris, Terzuolo, 1839. 
 
 Traits de lacontrefa9on, et de sa poursuite 
 
 en justice. About 640 p. 8°. Paris, chez I'au- 
 teur, 1837. 
 
 Same. 8°. Paris, Raymond, 1838. 
 
 Same. 4me 6d. About 840 p. 8°. Paris, 
 
 Plon, 1855. 
 
 and Beaume (Alexandre). Code g^nferal 
 
 de la propri6t6 industrielle, litt6raire et artis- 
 tique, comprenant les legislations de tous les 
 pays et les trait^s internationaux sur les in- 
 ventions brevet6es, les oeuvres de littfirature 
 [etc.] About 620 p. 8°. Paris, Cosse, 1854. 
 
 Review by Aunistin Charles Renouard in " Journal 
 des economistes.' 2e s^rie. v. 4. 8*". Paris, 1854, p. 34-43. 
 
 Blatchford (S:) Copyright. [Decision in the 
 case of Augustin Daly vs. H; D. Palmer, 
 
 Circuit court of the United States for the 
 southern district of New York. Dec. 1868.] 
 In " The American law review." v. 3. 8°. 
 Boston, no. 3, April, 1869, p. 453-467. 
 
 Blatchford (S:) Same. In Reports of cases 
 in the circuit court. By S: Blatchford. v. 6. 
 8°. New York, Baker, Voorhis & co., 1870, 
 p. 256-271. 
 
 BoHN (H: G:) The question of unreciprocated 
 foreign copyright in Great Britain. Report 
 of speeches at a meeting at Hanover square 
 rooms, July i, 1851. 8°. London, Bohn, 1851. 
 
 Bonneville de Marsangy (Louis). See Jordio 
 Paiva Manso (Levy Maria). 
 
 Boosey vs. Purday. Assumed copyright in 
 foreign authors. Judgment given in the 
 court of exchequer Westminster hall, June 5, 
 1849. 16 P- 8°. London, F. Elsworth, [1849.] 
 
 BossANGE (Hector). Opinion nouvelle sur la 
 propriety litt6raire. About 40 p. 8°. Paris, 
 imp. de Rignoux, 1836. 
 
 BoswELL (James). The decision of the court 
 of session upon the question of literary prop- 
 erty, in the cause of J: Hinton of London, 
 pursuer ; against Alexander Donaldson and 
 J: Wood, in Edinburgh, and James Meuros 
 in Kilmarnock, defenders. 4 . Edinburgh, 
 
 1774- 
 
 Anon, review /« " The Monthly review.'' ¥.51.8*. 
 London, Aug. 1774, p. 90-94. 
 
 BouLL^E (Aim6 Auguste). De la propriety 
 littferaire et du plagiat. Par A. B. [Anon.]. 
 About 8 p. 8°. Bourg, Bottler, 1833. 
 
 BowKER (R: Rogers). See The Publishers' 
 weekly. 
 
 Bozzo Bagnera (Giovanni Battista). Sulla 
 perpetua proprieta letteraria ed artistica : 
 studio. About 58 p. 16°. Palermo, tip. 
 Volpes, 1871. 
 
 Same. 2a ed. 12°. Milano, C. Barbini, 
 
 1871. 
 
 BREULiER(Adolphe). De la proprifete litt^raire. 
 Refutation de I'Expose des motifs du projet 
 de loi sur la propriete litteraire. About 16 p. 
 8°. Paris, Delamotte, 1839. 
 
 Du droit de perpetuitfe de la propriet6 
 
 intellectuelle. About 140 p. 8°. Paris, Du- 
 rand, 1855. 
 
 R6ponse au mfemoire de m. [Levy Maria] 
 
 Jordao sur la propriety littferaire chez les Ro- 
 mains. In " Revue critique de legislation et 
 de jurisprudence." v. 21, 8°, Paris, 1862, 
 p. 85-91. 
 
 Brief observations on the copy-right bill. 1821. 
 See A. (M.) 
 
 Bristed (C: Astor). International copyright. 
 
 In "The Galaxy." v. 10. 8°. New York, 
 
 no. 6, Dec. 1870, p. 811-818. 
 British copyright in foreign compositions. See 
 
 English copyright in foreign compositions. 
 
 British international copyright law. [Anon.] 
 In "American jurist." v. 21. 8°. Boston, 
 1839, p. 478-484- 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 Britton (J:) The rights of literature ; or, an 
 inquiry into the policy and justice of the 
 claims of certain public libraries on all the 
 publishers and authors of the United King, 
 dora, for eleven copies of every new publi- 
 cation. About vii, 80 p. 8°. London, 1814. 
 Notice by T. E. Jones in : A descriptive accouncof the 
 literary works of J: Britton. Being a 2d part of his 
 auto-biography. By T. £. Jones. 8°. London, 1849, p. 
 igo-197. 
 
 Browne (Irving). Copyright in private letters. 
 
 Chap. vi. of Humorous phases of the law. 
 
 \Anon.\ In " Albany law journal." v. 2. fol. 
 
 Albany, Aug. 20, 1870, p. 131-135. 
 Brunet (Jean Baptiste). Constitution de la 
 
 propri^tfe intellectuelle ; ler vol. About 174 
 
 p. 18°. Paris, Walder, 1858. 
 
 Same. R6sum6. About 30 p. 12°. Paris, 
 
 Walder, 1858. 
 
 Brussels. See Congrfes de la propri6t6 litter- 
 aire et artistique h. Bruxelles, 1858. 
 
 Bryant (W: CuUen). See American copyright 
 club ; also Copyright (The) association. 
 
 Brydges (Sir S: Egerton). Answer to the 
 Further statement by the syndics of the Uni- 
 versity of Cambridge. 7 p. 8°. [London, 
 Barnard & Farley, 1818.] 
 
 Reasons for a farther amendment of the 
 
 act 54 Geo. IIL c. 156, being an act to amend 
 the copyright act of queen Anne. 48 p. 
 London, Nichols, son, & Bentley, 1817. 
 
 Same. Another impression. 47 p. 
 
 London, Nichols, son, & Bentley, 1817. 
 
 Same. In " The Pamphleteer." v 10. 
 
 London, A. J. Valpy, 1817, p. 492-507. 
 
 A summary statement of the great griev 
 
 ance imposed on authors and publishers by 
 the late copyright act. iv, 22 p. 8°. London 
 for Longmans, 1818. 
 
 A vindication of the pending bill for the 
 
 amendment of the copyright act, from the 
 misrepresentations and unjust comments of 
 the syndics of the University library, at Cam- 
 bridge. 32 p. 8°. London, for Longmans, 
 1818. 
 
 Buckingham (James Silk). Copyright laws. 
 Speech of S. I. Buckingham in the house of 
 commons, April 1836. About 18 p. 8°. Lon- 
 don, Manning & Smithson, 1836. 
 
 Bump (Orlando Franklin). The law of patents, 
 trade-marks and copy-rights : consisting of 
 the sections of the revised statutes of the 
 United States, with notes under each section, 
 referring to the decisions of the courts, xl, 
 493 p. 8°. New York, Baker, Voorhis & co., 
 1877. [Copyrights, p. 35I-378-] 
 
 BuNCE (Oliver Bell), See Drone (Eaton Syl- 
 vester). 
 
 Burke (P:) Copyright law and the press. 8° 
 London, S. Low, 1855. 
 
 The law of international copyright be- 
 tween England and France, in literature, 
 the drama, music, and the fine arts, analysed 
 
 and explained. The whole in English and 
 French, xii, 158 p. 12°. London, S. Low 
 & son, 1852. 
 Nffie. Has also French title : Loi international entre 
 
 I'Angleterre et la France sur la propri^t^ des ouvrages 
 
 litt^raires [etc.] 
 
 Burke (P:) The present state of the law of 
 copyright, with a view to its amendment. 
 About t8 p. 8°. London, 1863. 
 
 A treatise on the law of copyright in liter- 
 ature, the drama, music, engraving, and 
 sculpture ; including the recent [English] 
 statutes on the subject, i p. 1. v-xii, 128 p. 
 12°. London, J. Richards & co., 1842. 
 
 Anon, review in "The Jurist." v. 6, part z. 8*. 
 London, no. 311, Dec. 24, 1842, p. 511, 512. 
 
 A supplement to Godson's practical trea- 
 tise on the law of patents for inventions, and 
 of copyright in literature, [etc.] viii, 236 p. 8°. 
 London, W. Benning & CO., 1851. 
 
 Burnett (Frances Eliza Hodgson). See The 
 
 Publishers' weekly. 
 Burrow (Sir James). See Millar (Andrew) vs. 
 
 Taylor (Robert). 
 C. see Courtney (Leonard H:) 
 C. Copyright in sermons. [Anon.] /« " The 
 
 Law magazine." v. 25. 8°. London, May, 
 
 1841, p. 249-270. 
 C. (T. H.) International copyright. See Carter 
 
 (Timothy Harrington). 
 Callet (Auguste). De la propri6t6 littferaire. 
 
 Un procfes contre m. le due de Noailles et 
 
 consorts, ou Fin de I'histoire de la marquise 
 
 de Montagu. About 164 p. 8°. Paris, M. L6vy 
 
 freres, 1865. 
 
 Calmels (Antoine Edouard). De la contrefa- 
 9on des inventions brevet6es, des modMes 
 et des dessins de fabrique, des oeuvres lit- 
 tferaires et artistiques, legislation et jurispru- 
 dence. About 20 p. 8°. Paris, Roret, 1852. 
 iPrz/zVw by Victor Lesage in *' Revue critique de legis- 
 lation et de jurisprudence." V. 3. 3me ann^e. 8". Paris, 
 1853, p. 192. 
 
 De la propriety des oeuvres de I'esprit et 
 
 des dangers qu'elle recele. In " Revue con- 
 temporaine." v. 26. 8°. Paris, Mars, 1862, 
 p. 127-151. 
 
 Same. 8°. Paris, 1862. 
 
 De la propri6t6 et de la contrefagon des 
 
 oeuvres de I'intelligence. About 876 p. 8°. 
 Paris, Cosse, 1856. 
 
 Review b^r Joseph Gamier in " Journal des £cono- 
 mistes." 2e s6rie. v. a6. 8". Paris, i860, p. 143, 144. 
 
 Observations sur le chapitre 8, concer- 
 
 nant la repression des contrefajons et autres 
 dfelits en mati^re de propri6t6 littferaire et 
 artistique, [etc.] adressfies k m. Levy-Maria 
 Jordao. About 55 p. 8°. Paris, Hennuyer. 
 1862. 
 
 See a/jo Annales de la propri6t61itt6raire. 
 
 Cambridge (University of). See University of 
 Cambridge, England. 
 
 Campbell (J:) Considerations and arguments 
 proving the inexpediency of an international 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 copyright law. 24 p. 8°. New York, W. E. 
 
 Dean, 1844. 
 
 Reviewed by W: Gilmore Simms in " The Southern 
 literary messenger. ' v. lo. 8°. Richmond, Aug. 1844, p. 
 461-469. 
 
 Canada. See Annuairede legislation 6trang6re 
 1876, p. 753-755- 
 
 Canadian copyrights. \Anon.'\ /«" The Sat- 
 urday review." v. 39. fol. London, no. 1014, 
 April 3, 1875, p. 441, 442. 
 
 Capen (Nahum). Memorial of N. Capen, of 
 Boston, on the subject of international copy- 
 right. Jan. 15-19, 1844. 10 p. In United 
 States. Executive documents, 28th congress, 
 1st session, v. 3. 8°. [Washington, Blair & 
 Rives, 1844.] Doc. no. 61. 
 
 Same. 12 p. 8°. [Washington, 1844.] 
 
 Same. I p. 1. 12 p. 8°. [Boston, no date.] 
 
 Cappellemans (Victor). De la propri6t6 lit- 
 
 tferaire et artistique en Belgiqueet en France. 
 i8°. Bruxelles, Delevingne & Callewaert, 
 1854. 
 
 Notice by L6on M^gret in " Revue contemporainc.'' 
 V. 17. 8°. Paris, 1854, p. 668. 
 
 Capuano (Luigi). Delia propriety letteraria. 
 In " Annali di diritto teorico pratico." Anno 
 2. v. 4. 8°. Napoli, 1858, fasc. 4-5. 
 
 Carey (H: C:) The international copyright 
 question considered, with special reference to 
 the interests of American authors, American 
 printers and publishers, and American read- 
 ers. 30 p. 8°. Philadelphia, H. C. Baird, 
 1872. 
 
 Letters on international copyright. 72 p. 
 
 I slip erratum. 8° Philadelphia, A. Hart, 
 1853- 
 
 Same. 2d ed. 88 p. 
 
 Kurd & Houghton, 1868. 
 
 Anon, review; International copyright, 
 
 American law register." v, 2. 8". " 
 
 Jan. 1854, p, 129-144. 
 
 Anon, notice in^^'Va^ Nation, 
 no. 138, Feb. 20, 186S, p. 147, 148. 
 
 Anon, review in "Putnam's magazine." 
 New York, no. 13, Jan. 1854, p. 96-103. 
 
 Same. Briefe iiber schriftstellerisches 
 
 eigenthum. Nach dem amerikanischen 
 original ubersetzt. About vi, 93 p. 8°. Berlin, 
 Eichhoff, 1866. 
 
 Carlyle (T:) Petition on the copy-right bill. 
 In Critical and miscellaneous essays, by T: 
 Carlyle. v. 4. 12°. Boston, J. Munroe & CO., 
 1839, p. 382-384- 
 
 Also in the same : 3d. ed. v. 4. 12°. Lon- 
 don, Chapman & Hall, 1847, p. 195-197. 
 
 Also in ike same: v. 5. 8°. London, 
 
 Chapman & Hall, i86g. p. 425-429, and sum- 
 mary, p. 444. 
 
 Summary, p. 444 : "Assuring to each man the just 
 recompense of his labour, the business of all Legislation 
 and Government among men. To have written a gen- 
 uine enduring book, not a sufficient reason for the for- 
 feiture of the Law's protection. Why, then, should ex- 
 traneous persons be allowed to steal from the poor 
 book-writer the poor market-price of his labour ?" 
 
 Carmichael (C: H: E:) Trade marks and 
 copyright. How can the international diffi- 
 culty with regard to trade marks and copy- 
 
 8°. New York, 
 
 'The 
 Philadelphia, [no. 3], 
 
 ' V. 6. 4". New York, 
 
 V. 3, 8°. 
 
 right, caused by recent judgments of the 
 supreme court of the United States, best be 
 met? In National association for the pro- 
 motion of social science. Transactions. 1880. 
 8°. London, Longmans, 1881, p. 154-164. 
 Carmichael (C: H: E;) What action should be 
 taken on the report of the royal commission 
 on copyright? In National association for 
 the promotion of social science. Transac- 
 tions. 1879. 8°. London, Longmans^ 1880, 
 p. 195-204. 
 
 Same : Copyright law and the report of 
 
 the royal commission. In " The Law maga- 
 zine and review." 4th series, v. 5. 8°. Lon- 
 don, Nov. 1879, p. 68-78. 
 
 Carte (T:) Further reasons addressed to par- 
 liament for rendering more effectual an act of 
 queen Anne relating to vesting in authors the 
 right of copies, by R. H. [Anon.] 8". London, 
 1737. 
 
 Carter (Timothy Harrington). International 
 copyright with Great Britain. [Signed T. H. 
 C] 7 p. 8°. [Boston, 187-]. 
 
 Casati (Charles). Un projet de loi sur la pro- 
 pri6t6 littferaire et artistique. In " Revue 
 pratique de droit franjais." "&'. Paris, f6v. 
 1862. 
 
 Same. 8°. Paris, Marescq aln6, 1862. 
 
 Case (The) of authors by profession or trade 
 
 stated. 1758. See Ralph (James). 
 Case (The) stated between the public libraries 
 and the booksellers. [Anon.} 32 p. 8°. Lon- 
 don, J. Moyes, 1813. 
 
 Same. [Anon.] In " The Pamphleteer.'' v. 
 
 2. 8°. London, A. J. Valpy, 1813, p. 343-368. 
 Note. Halkett and Laing, Anonymous and pseudony- 
 mous literature^ ascribe this work to James Cochrane on 
 the authority of the Bodleian library. I do not find it in 
 the catalogues of this library, nor do I find any trace of a 
 bookseller named James Cochrane. The work is evi- 
 dently by a bookseller or publisher, and the Library of 
 Congress copy has "J. G. Cochrane" in MS. on title-page ; 
 this John George Cochrane was a well-known publisher 
 at the time and possibly the author. 
 
 Cases (The) of the appellants and respondents 
 in the cause of literary property, before the 
 house of lords : wherein the decree of lord 
 chancellor Apsley was reversed, 26 Feb. 1774. 
 With the arguments of the counsel, the opin- 
 ions of the judges, notes, references, and ob- 
 servations. By a gentleman of the Inner 
 temple. [Anon!\ 4°. London, Bew, 1774. 
 
 Anon, notice in ''The Monthly review." v. 51. 8*. 
 London, Sept. 1774, p. 202-209. 
 
 Cases of Walcot v. Walker; Southey v. Sher- 
 wood ; Murray v. Benbow, and Lawrence v. 
 Smith, [Anon.] /»" The Quarterly review." 
 V. 27. 8°. London, no. 53, April 1822, p. 
 123-138. 
 
 Castille (Charles Hippolyte). Discours sur la 
 propri6t6 littferaire. In " Le travail intellec- 
 tuel." 8°. Paris, 1847, no. du 15 octobre. 
 
 CavALLOtti (Felice). Delia proprieta letteraria 
 ed artisticae sua propriety., letteraal deputato 
 Antonio Billia. About 80 p, 8°, Milano, E. 
 Politti, 1871. 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 Celliez (Henry). Proposition d'un vceu k ex- 
 primer par le congrfes litt6raire international 
 de Paris 1878, relativement au droit des 
 auteurs sur leurs oeuvres publiees en pays 
 fetranger. About 15 p. 8°. Paris, Chaix & ce. 
 1878. ■ 
 
 Century (The) magazine. See Scribner's 
 monthly. 
 
 Chamberlin (Franklin). American commer- 
 cial. law. 8°. Hartford, O. D. Case & cc, 
 i86g. 
 
 Contains ; Copyright, p. 879-887. 
 
 Also in the same: 8". Hartford, O. D. Case & CO., 
 187s, p. 879-887. 
 
 Chambers (William) and Chambers (Robert). 
 Brief objections to mr. Talfourd's new copy- 
 right bill. 8°. Edinburgh, 1838. 
 
 Champagnac (Gustave de). :fitude sur la pro- 
 pri6t6 littferaire et artistique ; [pr6c6d6e d'une 
 lettre de m. le vicomte A. de La Guferonnifere.] 
 About xi, 176 p. 12°. Paris, E. Dentu, 
 i860. 
 
 Champein (Marie Francois Stanislas). Com- 
 mission de la proprifetfe litteraire : reflexions 
 pr6sent6es 4 la commission, en sa stance du 
 27 ik-v. 1826. About 12 p. 4°. Paris, Pillet 
 aln6, 1826. 
 
 Note. Edition of 30 copies. Reissued same year ed. 
 of 50 copies. 
 
 Champetier de Ribes (Camille). Notes, ad- 
 dressees au coraitfed'organisation du congr^s 
 de la propriety artistique. About 16 p. 18°. 
 Paris, imp. ve Renou, Maulde & Cock, 1878. 
 
 Chappell(F: Patey) a»rf Shoard (J;) A handy- 
 book of the law of copyright, comprising lit- 
 erary, dramatic and musical copyright, and 
 copyright in engravings, sculpture and works 
 of art : with appendix containing statutes and 
 forms, x, 159 p. 16°, London, H. Sweet, 
 1863. 
 
 Charpentier (Gervais). De la pr6tendue pro- 
 priety litteraire et artistique. About 31 p. 8°. 
 Paris, Chez I'auteur, 1862. 
 Note, From " Revue nationale." 10-25 fev. 1862. 
 
 Chatain (Marcel). De la proprifete litteraire. 
 About 186 p. 8°. Paris, Cotillon & cie, 
 1881. 
 
 Chauffour (Victor). Loi reglant les droits sur 
 les productions litteraires et les oeuvres d'art 
 en Saxe. [Dissertation.] In " Revue de 
 legislation et de jurisprudence." v. 20. 8°. 
 Paris, 1844, p. 176-189. 
 
 Chevalier (Michel). Les brevets d'invention 
 contraires si la liberie du travail. In "Jour- 
 nal des economistes." 46 serie. v. 2. 8° 
 Paris, 1878, p. 171-225. 
 
 ' Same. About 103 p. 8°. Paris, Guil- 
 
 laumin & ce, 1878. 
 
 Christian (E:) A vindication of the right of 
 the universities of Great Britain to a copy of 
 every new publication. About 36 p. 8°. Cam- 
 bridge, 1807. 
 
 Same. 2d ed., much enlarged by thejudg- 
 
 ment of the court of king's bench, and gen- 
 
 eral observations. 2 p. 1. 159 p. 8°. Cam- 
 bridge, J. Smith, 1814. 
 
 Christian (E:) A vindication of the right of the 
 universities of the United kingdom to a copy 
 of every new publication. 3ded. 2p. 1.199 p. 
 8°. Cambridge,;. Smith, i8i8. 
 
 Same. [Reply to the reviews in " British 
 
 review," v. 13, 1819, and " Quarterly review," 
 V. 21. 1819.] 4 p. 8°. 
 
 Published with Charges delivered to grand juries in the 
 Isle of Ely. By £; Christian. 2d ed. London, for T. 
 Clarke & Sons, 1819. 
 
 Christie (W: Dougal). A plea for perpetual 
 copyright. 8°. London, 1840. 
 
 Claims of public libraries to the gratuitous de- 
 livery of books. [Anon.'\ In " The British 
 review." v. 13. 8°. London, 1819, no. 25, p. 
 226-247. 
 
 Clapier (Alexandre). Du droit de propriete a 
 propos de la loi du 14 juillet 1866, sur les 
 droits d'auteur. About 37 p. 8°. Marseille, 
 Barlatier-Feissat et Demonchy, 1867. 
 
 Clay (H:) see United States. Report of the se- 
 lect committee, 1837. 
 
 Clement (Paul). Du droit des auteurs sur 
 leurs oeuvres. Dissertation juridique lue, le 
 17 dec. i866, k la sfeance de rentree des con- 
 ferences des avocats stagiaires. About 28 p. 
 8°. Grenoble, Maisonville & fils, 1867. 
 
 Cleveland (H : Russell). Copy-right of foreign 
 books. In "The North American review." 
 V. 44. 8°. Boston, Jan. 1837, p. 133-137. 
 
 Clunet (fidouard). Concordance des resolu- 
 tions du Congrfes de la propriete artistique, 
 tenu i Paris en 1878, avec les dispositions 
 dej4 admises sur la matiere dans : les congres 
 internationaux ; les traites internationaux 
 conclus par la France ; les lois positives des 
 principaux pays. 8° Paris, imp. national, 
 1879. 
 
 Anon, notice in ** The Law magazine and review.*' 4th 
 series, v. 5. 8". London, no. x8, Feb. 18S0, p. 203, 204. 
 
 Anon^ notice in *' Le Livre." lere ann^e. Biblio- 
 graphie moderne, tome 2. 8**. Paris, 8e livraison, 10 
 aout, 1880, p. 100. 
 
 Cochut (Andre). Du projet de loi sur la pro- 
 priete litteraire et la contrefa9on. In " Revue 
 des deux mondes." v. 17. 4e serie. 8°. Paris, 
 1839, p. 388-402. 
 
 Collet (6mile) and Lesenne (Charles). A 
 propos d'Andre Chenier. fitude sur la pro- 
 priete des oeuvres posthumes, sulvie de 
 i'opinion de mm. Pataille, Caraby et Huard. 
 About 184 p. 18°. Paris, Charpentier, 1879. 
 A non. notice in '^Journal du droit international prive," 
 1879. 8°. Paris, nos. 3-4, p. 228. 
 
 Collins (W: Wilkie). Considerations on the 
 copyright question. Addressed to an Ameri- 
 can friend. In "The International review." 
 V. 8. 8°. New York, no. 6, June 1880, p. 609- 
 6i8. 
 
 Same. 8°. London, Triibner, 1880. 
 
 ^(7^z« i« " Harper's new monthly magazine. *' v. 6i. 
 8°. New York, no. 363, Aug. 1880, Editor's easy chair, 
 p. 469, 470. 
 
 Notice in " The Popular science monthly," v. 17. 8". 
 New York, no. 4, Aug, 188a, Editor's table, p. 554-557. 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 CoMETT ANT (Oscar) La propri6t6 intellectuelle 
 au point de vue de la morale et du progrfes. 
 About 56 p. 12°. Paris, Guillaumin & ce, 
 
 1857. 
 
 Satne. 2e fed., revue et augment^e. About 
 
 108 p. 12°. Paris, Guillaumin & ce, 1858. 
 
 Same. 36 fed., revue et augmentfee. About 
 
 252 p. 12°. Paris, Guillaumin & ce, 1862. 
 
 Community of copy-right between the United 
 States and Great Britain. [Anon.] In " The 
 Knickerbocker.", v. 6. 8°. New York, no. 
 4, Oct. 1835, p. 285-289. 
 
 CoMTE (Francois Charles Louis). Traitfe de la 
 proprifetfe. 2 V. 8°. Paris, Chamerot, 1834. 
 
 Contains : Des fondements et de la nature de la pro- 
 pri6t6 litt^raire. chap. 31, 
 
 CoNANT (Stillman S.) International copyright. 
 L An American view [by Conant.] IL An 
 Englishman's view of the foregoing. [Signed 
 C. i.e. Leonard H: Courtney.] In " Macmil- 
 lan's magazine.'' v. 40. 8°, London, no. 236, 
 June 1879, p. 151-166. 
 
 Same : With rejoinder by S. S. Conant, 
 
 from The Academy. In Harper & Brothers. 
 [Memorandums in regard to international 
 copyright. 8°. New York, 1880], p. 17-40. 
 
 iVi7/zV* /«*' The Academy." V. 15. 4'. London, no. 370, 
 n. s. June 7, 1879, p. 497. Anon, notice in "The Na- 
 tion, v. 29. 4", New York, no. 751, Nov. 20, 1879, P- 340i 
 341- 
 
 Notice in *' The Popular science monthly." v. 16. 8*. 
 New York, no. 5, March 1880, Editor's table, p. 697, 698. 
 
 International copyright and " Macmillan's 
 
 magazine." [Reply to " C," i.e. L. H. Court- 
 
 . ney. New York, June 25, 1879.] In "The 
 Academy." v. 16. 4°. London, no, 380, n. s. 
 Aug. 16, 1879, p. 125, 126. 
 
 Same. In "The Publishers' weekl)'." v. 16. 8° 
 
 New York, no. 402, Sept. 27, '79, p. 387, 388. 
 
 CoNGRfes de la proprifetfe littferaire et artistique 
 k Bruxelles. 1858. Circulaire et programme 
 [etc.] /» "Journal des feconomistes." 2e sfe- 
 rie. V. 19. 8 . Paris, 1858, p. 144-150. 
 
 Compte rendu des travaux du Congrfes de 
 
 Bruxelles. About 36 p. 8°. Paris, Pillet fils 
 ainfe, 1858. 
 
 In "Journal des feconomistes." 2e sferie. 
 
 V. 20. 8 . Paris, 1858 : Congrfes de la propri- 
 fetfe littferaire. [Compte rendu, signed " Un 
 membre du Congrfes,"] p. 78-102 : — Socifetfe 
 d'feconomie politique — Compte rendu du Con- 
 grfes de la proprifetfe littferaire. Discussion 
 sur la nature de cette proprifetfe, p. 134-153, 
 284-313, 442-470. 
 
 [Proceedings and reports etc.] In "Jour- 
 nal gfenferal de I'imprimerie et de la librairie." 
 [Bibliographie de la France.] 2e sferie tome 2. 
 annfee 1858. 2e partie : Chronique. 8°. Paris, 
 1858, p. 25,61, 124, 130, 137, 146, 165, 173, 188, 
 207, 217, 218, 221, 229, 233, 241, 245, 257, 266, 
 273, 277, 282, 291, 297. 
 
 La proprifetfe intellectuelle. Le Congrfes 
 
 de Bruxelles. In Vapereau (Louis Gustave). 
 L'annfee littferaire et dramatique. (1858.) 12°. 
 Paris, L. Hachette & cie, 1859, p. 471-479. 
 
 See also Foucher (Victor), and Romberg 
 
 (fidouard). 
 
 CoNGRfes international dela proprifetfe artistique 
 tenu a Paris, pendant I'exposition universelle, 
 en 1878 [19-29 Sept.] Compte-rendu analy- 
 tique des sfeances. Rfesolutions votfees par le 
 Congrfes. [etc.] 63 p. 4°. Paris, 1878. 
 
 CoNGRES littferaire international de Paris, 1878. 
 Prfesidence de Victor Hugo. Comptes rendus 
 in extenso et documents. 8° Paris, 1879. 
 
 Anon^ notice signed F. G. in"Le Livre," i ^re ann^e. 
 Bibliographie moderne, tome 2. 8°. Paris, 90 livraison, 
 10 Sept. 18S0, p. 162. 
 
 CONKLING (Alfred). Opinion upon the question 
 of copyright in manuscripts, in the case of 
 Little and company against Hall, Gould and 
 Banks, respecting the fourth volume of Com- 
 stock's reports. 33 p. 8°. Albany, J. Mun- 
 sell, 1852. 
 
 Anon, review : The opinion of judge Conkling, in 
 Little and others vs. Gould and others, in " The United 
 States monthly law magazine." v. 3. 8*. New York, 
 nos. 5 and 6, May and June, 1851, p. 592-599. 
 
 Considerations on the nature and origin of 
 literary property. 1767, See Maclaurin (J:, 
 lord Dreghorn). 
 Conway (Moncure Daniel). See The Publish- 
 ers' weekly. 
 Cook (J: T.) &^ Underbill (Arthur). 
 CopiNGER (Walter Arthur). The law of copy- 
 right, in works of literature and art : together 
 with international and foreign copyright, with 
 the statutes, and references to the English 
 and American decisions, xxii, 3, 266, cxlix 
 p. 8° London, Stevens & Haynes, 1870. 
 
 Same. 2d ed. xxxix, 918 p. 8°. London, 
 
 Stevens & Haynes, 1881. 
 Anon, notice in " The American law review." v. 5. 8*. 
 Boston, no. 3, Jan. 1871, p. 337, 338. 
 
 Anon.notice in "The Athenaeum.'' 4". London, no. 
 2248, Nov. 26, 1870, p. 682. 
 
 Anon, review in " The Law magazine and review." 4th 
 series, v. 6. 8'. London, no. 22, Feb. 1881, p. 202-204. 
 
 Copy before publication. The proprietary 
 right of an author or his assigns over liter- 
 ary productions unprinted by authority de- 
 rived from him. Crovre v. Aiken. Dec. 31, 
 1869. [Amm.] In "The American law re- 
 view." V. 4. 8°. Boston, no. 3, April 1870, p. 
 450-458. 
 
 Copyright. \Anon review.] In "The Lit- 
 erary gazette." v. 2. 4°. London, no. 66, 
 April 25, 1818, p. 257-259. 
 
 Copyright and morality. [Anan.] In "The 
 Popular science monthly." v. 14. 8°. New 
 York, no. 82, Feb. 1879, p. 530-533. 
 
 Copyright (The) acts confoolidation [sic] bill, 
 1857. In "The Jurist." N. s. v. 3, part 2. 
 8°. London, no. 134, Aug. i, 1857, p. 311-316. 
 
 Copyright (The) association for the protection 
 and advancement of literature and art. In- 
 ternational copyright. Meeting of authors 
 and publishers, at the rooms of the New 
 York historical society, April 9, 1868 and 
 organization of the International copyright 
 association. [Edited by Edmund Clarence 
 Stedman.] 46 p. 8°. New York, 1868. 
 Anon, notice in "The Nation " v. 6. 4°. New York, 
 
 no. 153, June 4, 1868, p. 452, 453. 
 
 See also Bristed (C: Astor). 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 Copyright (The) consolidation and amend- 
 ment bill, 1879, in its relation to the fine arts. 
 [Anon.] In "The Athenaeum." 1880. 4°. 
 London. I. — no. 2723, p. 25, 26. II. — no. 
 2725, p. 94, 95. III. — no. 2728, p. 189, 190. 
 IV.— no, 2730, p. 255, 256. 
 
 Copyright in China. In " Chambers's Jour- 
 nal." 8°. Edinburgh, August i, 1881. 
 
 Copyright in dramatic performances. [Anon.] 
 In "The Jurist." N. s. v. 6, part 2. 8°. 
 London, no. 266, Feb. 11, i860, p. 46, 47. 
 
 Copyright in Italy. [Anon.] In "The For- 
 eign quarterly review." v. 26. 8°. London, 
 no. 52, Jan. 1841, p. 289-311. 
 
 Same abridged. In " The American eclec- 
 tic." V. I. 8°. New York, 1841, p. 370, 371. 
 
 Copyright in private letters. See Browne 
 (Irving.) 
 
 Copyright in sermons 1841. See C. 
 
 Copyright (The) law. [Anon.] In " The 
 United States monthly law magazine." v. 3, 
 8°. New York, no. 4, April 1851, p. 396- 
 401. 
 
 IVoie, In favor of granting to authors a perpetual copy- 
 right. 
 
 Copyright, national and international, from 
 the point of view of one who has been a 
 publisher. [Anon.] 8°. London, E. Stan- 
 ford, 1879. 
 Anon, notice in *' The Academy." v. 15.4*. London, 
 
 no. 367 n. s. May ly, 1879, p. 433. 
 
 Copyright, national and international. 1879. 
 See Marston (E:) 
 
 Copyright (The) question. [Anon, review^ In 
 "The Quarterly review." v. 69. 8°. London, 
 no. 137, Dec. 1841, p. 186-227. 
 
 Same abridged. In " The American eclec- 
 tic." V. 3. 8°. New York, no. 8, March 1842, 
 p. 376-380. 
 
 Copyright (The) question. [Anon.] In " The 
 Westminster review." N. s. v. 60. 8°. Lon- 
 don, no. 2, Oct. 1881, p. 392-403. 
 
 Copyright (The) question. 1842. See Alison 
 (Sir Archibald). 
 
 Copyright reform in Belgium, Spain and Eng- 
 land. [Anon.] /»" The Law magazine and 
 review." 4th series, v. 3. 8°. London, no. 
 12, Aug. 1878, p. 427-459. 
 
 CORYTON (J:) Stageright, a compendium of 
 the law relating to dramatic authors, musical 
 composers, and lecturers as regards the pub- 
 lic representation of their works, etc. viii, 
 100, lii p. 8°. London, D. Nutt, 1873. 
 
 Courtney (Leonard H:) See Conant (Still- 
 man S.) 
 
 Cox (Rowland). See The Publishers' Weekly. 
 
 Crawford (G : Morland). Copyright in law 
 reports. The case of Saunders v. Smith. 8°. 
 London, 1839. 
 
 CuRMER (Henri Lfeon). La proprifetfe intellec- 
 tuelle est un droit. A m. J. T. de Saint- 
 Germain [i.e. Jules Romain Tardieu. Anon., 
 
 and in verse.] About 20 p. 8°. Paris, E. 
 Dentu, 1858. 
 
 Curmer (Henri L6on). La propriSte littferaire 
 et artistique. About 16 p. 8°. Paris, E. 
 Dentu, 1862. 
 
 Curtis (G: Ticknor). [Opinion in the case 
 of Ticknor & Fields vs. Bunce & Hunting- 
 ton: — " Home ballads by our home poets."] 
 In "American literary gazette." v. 5. 8°. Phil- 
 adelphia, no. 10, Sept. 15, 1865, p. 210, 211. 
 
 A treatise on the law of copyright in books, 
 
 dramatic and musical compositions, letters 
 and other manuscripts, engravings and sculp- 
 ture, as enacted and administered in England 
 and America ; with some notices of the his- 
 tory of literary property, xi, 450 p. 8°. Bos- 
 ton, C. C. Little & J. Brown, 1847. 
 Anon, review in " The Jurist." v. 12, part 2. 8°. Lon- 
 don, no. 597, June 17, 1848, p. 238-240. 
 Anon, review in " The Literary world." v. 3. 4°. New 
 
 York, no. 53, Feb. 5, 1848, p. 1-3. 
 A non, review [by Cornelius Conway Felton,] in " The 
 
 North American review." v. 67. 8*. Boston, no. 140, 
 
 July 1848, p. 161-173. 
 
 See also. The Publishers' weekly. 
 
 Curtis (G: W:) See Harper's new monthly 
 magazine. Also, The Publishers' weekly. 
 
 Gushing (Luther Stearns). Analysis of Kant's 
 doctrine of the rights of authors. In " Amer- 
 ican jurist." V. 22. 12°. Boston, 1840, p. 
 84-92. 
 
 See also Lieber (Francis). — Nicklin (Philip 
 
 Houlbrooke). — Renouard (Augustin Charles). 
 
 Cyclopaedia of political science. Edited by 
 J: J. Lalor. v. i. 8°. Chicago, Rand, Mc- 
 Nally&Co., 1881. 
 
 Contains : Rights of authors. By J. C. Bluntschli," p. 
 182, 183. Copyright. By H. D. Macleod, p. 642-648. 
 
 D. (E.) Cheap literature. In " The Southern 
 literary messenger", v. lo. 8°. Richmond, 
 no. I, Jan. 1844, p. 33-39. 
 
 D. (J.) Le droit de traduction. [Anon.] In 
 "Journal g6n6ral de I'imprimerie et de la 
 librairie". [Bibliographic de la France.] 2e 
 sferie. V. 2. 2e partie : Chronique. 8°. Paris, 
 1858, pp. 193-196, 198-206, 209-217. 
 Noie. By Auguste Henri Jules Delalain ? 
 
 Same. [Anon.] About 23 p, 8°. PariSj Pil- 
 
 let fils alnfe, 1858. 
 
 D. (J. B.) See Dabney Q: Blair). 
 
 Dabney (J: Blair). Reply to E. D. and Mr. 
 [W: Gilmore] Simms. [By J. B. D. Anon.] 
 In "The Southern literary messenger." v. 10. 
 8°. Richmond, 1844. April, p. 193-199, May, 
 p. 289-296. 
 
 Daldy (F: R:) See Appleton (W: H.) 
 
 Dalloz (Victor Alexis Desirfe) and Dalloz (Ar- 
 mand). Jurisprudence g^nferale. Repertoire 
 m^thodique et alphabfetique de legislation de 
 doctrine et de jurisprudence. Nouv. 6d. v. 
 38. 4°. Paris, 1857. 
 Contains : Propri6t6 Iitt4rair« et artistique, p. 441-524. 
 
 Dambach (Otto). Die gesetzgebung des nord- 
 deutschen Bundes betreffend das urheberrecht 
 an schriftwerken, abbildungen, musikalischen 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 kompositionen und dratnatischen werken 
 erlautert. About iv, 298 p. 8°. Berlin, T. C. 
 F. Enslin, 1871. 
 
 Dambach (Otto). Gutachten des koniglichen 
 preussischen literarischen sachverstandigen- 
 vereins iiber nachdruck und nachbildung aus 
 den jahren 1864-73. About xviii, 168 p. 8°. 
 Leipzig, 1874. [Publlcationen des B5rsen- 
 vereins der deutschen buchhandler. I.] 
 
 Die preussische nachdrucksgesetzgebung- 
 
 1863. Set Heydemann (Ludwig Eduard) and 
 Dambach. 
 
 Wider den nachdruck! Ausspriiche beriihm- 
 
 ter deutscher gelehrten, schriftsteller, dichter 
 etc. alterer und neuerer zeit iiber nachdruck 
 und nachbildung. About v, 29 p. 8°. Ber- 
 lin, Springer, 1872. 
 
 Daniel de Folleville (Louis Andr6). De la 
 proprifetfe litt6raire et artistique. About 35 p. 
 8°. Paris, Durand & Pedone-Lauriel, 1877. 
 Note. Originally published in *'La France judiciaire," 
 
 i6me avril, 1877. 
 
 De la PROPRTfiii INTELLECTUELLE ; fetudes par 
 mm. Fr6d6ric Passy, Victor Modeste et P. 
 Paillottet, avec une preface par Jules Simon. 
 About XXV, 347 p. 12°. Paris, E. Dentu, 1859. 
 Rtview by Leon Walras in " Journal des ^conomistes.'^ 
 
 ae s^rie. v. 24. S". Paris, 1859, p. 392-407. 
 
 De la PROPRlfixt LITT^RAIRE, 1833. See Boul- 
 
 16e (Aim6 Auguste). 
 De la PROPRi^Tfi LITT^RAIRE ; par un illettr6- 
 [Anon.l About 19 p. 8°. Paris, A. Ren6, 1864. 
 
 De la SITUATION actuelle de la librairie et par- 
 ticuliferement des contrefajons de la librairie 
 frangaise dans le nord de I'Europe. [Anon!] 
 In " Revue britannique". v, 26. 46 sferie. 8°. 
 Paris, 1840, p. 52-97. 
 
 De Augustinis (Matteo). Delia propriety let- 
 teraria e de'suoi giusti confini. About 20 p. 
 8°. Napoli, [dalla tipografia Flautina], 1838. 
 
 Defert (Henry). Procedure en matiire de 
 contrefajon. 1879. ^w Pelletier (Michel) «»</ 
 Defert. 
 
 Delalain (Auguste Henri Jules). Historique 
 de la propri6t6 des brevets d'iraprimeur. 
 About 15 p. 8°. Paris, J. Delalain, 1869. 
 
 Same. 2e 6d., revue et augment§e. About 
 
 63 p. 8°. Paris, J. Delalain & fils, 1869. 
 
 Legislation de la propri6t6 littferaire, col- 
 
 lationnfee sur les textes ofBciels, avec notes 
 interpr^tatives. About 24 p, 12°, Paris, De- 
 lalain, 1852. 
 
 Same. 2e 6d. About 28 p. 12°. Paris, 
 
 Delalain, 1852. 
 
 Same. About 36 p. 12°. Paris, Delalain, 
 
 1854. 
 
 Same : Legislation de la propriety litt6raire 
 
 et artistique, recueillie et annotfee. About 
 56 p, 8°. Paris, Delalain, 1855. 
 
 Note. Only 100 copies printed in colors for distribution 
 at the Universal Exposition. 
 
 Same. 6e tirage, revue et corrig^. About 
 
 40 p. 12°. Paris, Delalain, 1855. 
 
 Delalain (Auguste Henri Jules). Legislation 
 de la propriety littferaire et artistique, suivie 
 des conventions Internationales. Nouv. &d., 
 revue etaugmenlSe. About 248 p. 8°. Paris, 
 J. Delalain, 1858. 
 
 Same : Suivie d'un resume du droit inter- 
 national frangais et de la legislation des pays 
 etrangers. xi, 120 p. 8°. Paris, Delalain, 
 1862. 
 
 Same: Nouvelle legislation de la pro- 
 
 priete litteraire et artistique, accompagnee de 
 notes explicatives et suivie d'un resume de 
 la legislation des pays etrangers. 6e ed. 
 About X, 84 p. 8°. Paris, J. Delalain & fils, 
 1868. 
 
 Legislation frangaise et beige de la pro- 
 
 priete litteraire et artistique, suivie de la con- 
 vention conclue entre la France et la Belgique, 
 et accompagnee de notes explicatives. About 
 76 p. 12°. Paris, J. Delalain, 1854. 
 
 Same. Nouv. ed. 8°. Paris, Delalain, 
 
 1858. 
 
 Recueil des conventions conclues par la 
 
 France pour la reconnaissance de la propriete 
 litteraire et artistique. About xlvii, 336 p. 
 12°. Paris, J. Delalain & fils, 1865. 
 
 Same. 2e ed. 12°. Paris, J. Delalain & 
 
 fils, 1866. 
 
 Same. 3e ed. About lii, 379 p. 12° Paris. 
 
 J. Delalain & fils, 1867. 
 
 See also Annuaire de la librairie. 
 
 Delalain (Paul). See Annuaire de la librairie. 
 
 Delalande (E.) fitude sur la propriete litte- 
 raire et artistique. 8°. Paris, Marescq alne, 
 1880. 
 
 Note. Originally published in " Revue pratique de 
 droit franqais." v. 48, nos. 5-8. 
 
 Anon, notice by F. W. [Fernand Worms?] in " Le 
 Livre." 2me ann^e. Bibliographie moderne. 8**. Paris, 
 7« liv. 10 juillet 1881, p 417. 
 
 Delor.me (Charles). Traite pratique de droit 
 industriel [etc.], 1855. &'^ Rendu (Ambroise). 
 
 Denkschrift iiber den buchernachdruck ; zu- 
 gleich bittschrift um bewirkung eines deut- 
 schen reichsgesetzes gegen denselben. 
 [Anon.] 4°. Leipzig, Kummer, 1815. 
 
 Dentu contra Dreyfous. Ein interessanter 
 pressprozess vor dem zuchtpolizei-gericht zu 
 Paris in sachen der ubersetzung des buches 
 von Morilz Busch : Graf Bismarck und seine 
 leute. About 23 p. 8°, Leipzig, W. Fried- 
 rich, 1880. 
 
 Des Moulins (Charles). De la propriete lit- 
 teraire en mati^re de nomenclature scien- 
 tifique. 54 p. 8°. Bordeaux, G. Gounouilhou, 
 1854. 
 
 Despr^s (Jean Baptiste Denis). Du droit de 
 propriete dans ses rapports avec la litterature 
 et les arts. About 52 p. 8°. Paris, Pillet 
 alne, 1825. 
 
 Dicey (E:) The copyright question. /«"The 
 Fortnightly review." v. 2 j. 8°. London, no. 
 109, Jan. I, 1876, p. 126-140. 
 
 DictionnAire du notariat par les notaires et 
 jurisconsultes redacteurs du journal des 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 notaires et des avocats. 4me 6d. v. lo. 8°. 
 Paris, 1861. 
 Contains : Fropriili litt^raire et artistique, p. 297-307. 
 
 Diderot (Denis). Lettre sur le commerce de 
 la librairie ; publi^e pour la premiere fois 
 par le comitfe de I'association pour la defense 
 de la propri6t6 litteraire et artistique, avec in- 
 troduction par Georges GuiflFrey. About Iv, 
 86 p. 8°. Paris, L. Hachette & cie, 1861. 
 
 DiDlER (Eugene Lemoine). Congress and in- 
 ternational copyright. /« " Scribner's maga- 
 zine." V. 20. 8°. New York, no, i, May 1880, 
 p. 132-138. 
 
 DiDOT (Ambroise Firmin). Note sur la pro- 
 pri6t6 litteraire, et sur la repression des con- 
 trefafons faites k I'Stranger, particuliferement 
 en Belgique. 15 p. 8°. Paris, Didot frferes 
 & cie, [1836.] 
 
 DiRiTTi (I) d'autore suUe opere librarie, artis- 
 tiche, musicali e sulle rappresentazioni delle 
 opere sceniche. Anno i°. n. i. (i. gennaio, 
 1870). 24 p. 4°. Firenze,tipografiadeirassocia- 
 zione, 1870. 
 
 Disraeli (I:) The case of authors stated, in- 
 cluding the history of literary property. In 
 The Calamities of authors. By I. D'Israeli. 
 V. I. 8°. London, 1812. 
 
 Same. 7» " The Quarterly review." v. 8. 
 
 8°. London, no. 15, Sept. 1812, p. 109-114. 
 
 Same. In Miscellanies of literature by L 
 
 D'Israeli. 8°. London, E. Moxon, 1840, p. 
 54-57- 
 
 Same. In The Calamities and quarrels of 
 
 authors. By L Disraeli. New ed., edited 
 by B. Disraeli. 12°. London, Routledge, 
 Warnes & Routledge, 1859, P- 15-21. 
 
 DOGN^E (Eug&ne). De la propri6t6 litteraire, 
 
 rapport au CongrSs littferaire international. 
 
 About 12 p. 8°. Paris, Chaix & ce, 1878- 
 Dreghorn (J: Maclaurin,lord). ii'^Maclaurin. 
 Drewry (C: Stewart). A treatise on the law 
 
 of injunctions. 8°. London, S. Sweet, 1841. 
 
 Contains: Injunctions to restrain infringement of copy- 
 right, p. 191-219. 
 
 Also in the same. 8«. Philadelphia, J. S. Littell, 1842. 
 LThe Law library. Edited by T: I. Wharton, v. 36], p. 
 137-153. 
 
 Supplement to the law of injunctions. 8°. 
 
 Philadelphia, T. & J. W. Johnson, 1854. [The 
 Law library, v. 79.] 
 
 Contains : Copyright, p. 34-39. 
 
 Drone (Eaton Sylvester). American copyright 
 [by E. S. Drone] and Connecticut [by W. G. 
 Abbot]. 28 p. 12°. Boston, Little, Brown, 
 & CO., 1877. [Copyright, p. 3-12.] 
 
 Authors' rights before publication. — The 
 
 representation of manuscript plays. lAnon.] 
 In 'The American law review." v. 9. 8°. 
 Boston, no. 2, Jan. 1875, p. 236-251. 
 
 Notice by Amos Kidder Fiske in " Boston daily Globe,'' 
 Jan. 5,1875. 
 
 Copyright. \Anon!\ In The American 
 
 cyclopaedia, v. 5. 8°. New York, D. Apple- 
 ton & CO., 1874, p. 335-337- 
 
 Copyright. \Anon.'\ In Appletons' an- 
 
 nual cyclopxdia. 1878. N. s. v. 3. 8°. New 
 York, 1879, p. 223-227. 
 
 Drone (Eaton Sylvester). Copyright. See Rob- 
 ertson (Edmund) and Drone. 
 
 Foreign dramatists under American laws. 
 
 In "Scribner's monthly," v. 11. 8°. New 
 York, no. i, Nov. 1875, p. 90-97. And p. 
 
 136- 
 
 Notice in " The Evening Post," New York, Oct. 15, 
 187s. 
 
 Notice z«"The Nation." v. 21. 4°. New York, no. 
 540, Nov. 4, 1875, p. 293, 294. 
 
 Notice'by G: Ripley in " New- York Tribune," Nov. ^, 
 1875- 
 
 International copyright. In ". Appletons' 
 
 journal." v. 12. 4°. New York, no. 296, Nov. 
 21, 1874, p. 659-661. 
 
 Is copyright perpetual ? An examination 
 
 of the origin and nature of literary property. 
 [Anon.1 /« "The American law review." v. 
 10. 8°. Boston, no. i, Oct. 1875, pp. 16-38. 
 
 Notices. By Amos Kidder Fiske in '* Boston daily 
 Globe," Oct. 12, 1875.— In " Brooklyn Eagle," Feb. 24, 
 1876.— In " The Evening Post," New York, Oct. 11, 1875. 
 — In " The Nation," v. zi. 4*. New York, no. 540, Nov. 
 4, 187S, p. 293, 294. — In " New-York Tribune," Oct. 12, 
 1875.— By G: Ripley in "New- York Tribune," Oct. 15, 
 1875.— In " The Publishers' weekly." v. 8. 8°. New York, 
 no. 196, Oct. 16, 1875, p. 642.— In " The World," New 
 York, Oct. 15, 1875. 
 
 The law of literature and art in England 
 
 and America. — How near are we to interna- 
 tional copyright? [Anon.] /« " The Amer- 
 ican law review." v. 9. 8°. Boston, no. 1, 
 Oct. 1874, p. 1-17. 
 
 Notices. In *' Albany law journal," V. 10. Oct. 17, 1874, 
 p. 255.— By Alexander Young in " Boston daily Globe,' 
 Oct. to, 1874. — By Amos Kidder Fiske in " Boston daily 
 globe," Oct. 12, 1874. — Anon, in "The Churchman," N. 
 s. V. 8. New York, Oct. 31, 1874, p. 348.— In " The 
 Evening Post,'? New York, Oct. 19, 1874.— By G: Ripley 
 in " New- York Tribune," Oct. 16, 1874. — In " The Press," 
 Philadelphia, Oct. g, 1874. — Ii* " Zanesville daily Courier," 
 Oct. 23, 1874. , 
 
 Property in letters. In " The Albany law 
 
 journal." v. 13. 4°, June lo, 1876, p. 411, 412. 
 No/ice in " The Evening Post," New York, June 12, 
 1876. 
 
 A treatise on the law of property in intel- 
 lectual productions in Great Britain and the 
 United States. Embracing copyright in works 
 of literature and art, and playright in dra- 
 matic and musical compositions, liv pp. 1 1. 
 774 p. 8°. Boston, Little, Brown, & co., 
 1879. 
 
 Anon, notice in " The Academy," v. 15. 4°. London, 
 no. 356 n. s. March r, 1879, p. 185, 7S6.— Notices in " The 
 Albany law journal," v. 19. 4°. 1879, Feb. 8, p. 119 ; April 
 12, p. 288, 289. — Anon, review by Oliver Bell Bunce in 
 " Appletons* journal," N. s. v. 6. 8". New York, no. 34, 
 April 1879, p. 37'-374-—AnoK. notice in "The Athen» 
 um," 4". London, no. 2680, March 8, 1879, p. 311. — 
 Anon, review in " The Atlantic monthly," v. 44. 8°. Bos- 
 ton, no. 262, Aug. 1879, P- 26g-2ji.— Anon, review'm " The 
 Central law journal," v. 8. 4". St. Louis, Feb. 21, 1879, 
 p. 159, 160.—^ non. review by James L. High in " The 
 Chicago Tribune," Feb. 22, iS^q.— Notice in "Harper's 
 magazine," v. 58 8°. New York, no. 348, May 1879, Edi- 
 tor s easy chair, p. gig.— Anon, review in "The Interna- 
 tional review," v. 6. 8°. New York, no. 6, June 1879, p. 
 699-702.— /4 non. notice in "Journal du droit international 
 
 P"»t'.u ''7'- *°- ^''"''' "''^- 5-*' P- S^^S- Anon, notice 
 in Ihe Law magazine," 4th series, v. 5. 8°. London, 
 no. 234, Nov. 1879, p. 93, 94-—-^ non. notice by Arthur G: 
 Sedgwick m The Nation,'' v. 28. 4°. New York, no. 722, 
 May 1, 1879, p. 303, -304.— .^w», review in " The Popu- 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 lar science monthly/' v. 14. 8°. New York, no. 83, March 
 1879, p. 679, 680. — ^«(3M. rfz//Va/ in" Scribner's monthly,'* 
 V. 17. 8°. New York, no. 6, April 1879, p. 911. — Revitw 
 by James O. Pierce in " The bouthern law review," N. 
 s. V. 5. 8°. St. Louis, no. 3, Aug. 1879, p. 420-436. 
 
 Minor notices: In " The Bookseller," London, July 3, 
 1879, p. 596.— In "Boston daily Advertiser," Jan. 29, 
 1879. — In ** Boston Post," Jan. 24, 1879. — In " Boston 
 Saturday Evening Gazette," March g, 1879. — In " Boston 
 weekly Courier," Feb. 22, 1879.— In "The Chicago Legal 
 News," V. II. Feb. 8, 1879, p. 171.— In " The Chicago 
 Times," Feb. 15, 1879. — Anon, by Lucius P. Marsh in 
 " The Cincinnati Commercial," March i, 1879.-87 N: 
 
 Longworth in " Cincinnati Gazette," Feb. 22, 1879. — In 
 
 " The Courier-Journal," Louisville, Nov. 20, 1879. — By 
 
 " cellus S. Guernsey in " The daily Register," New 
 
 k, March 20, 1879.— In " The Evening Post," New 
 
 k, Feb. 4, 1879.-67 S: T. Spear in "The Indepen- 
 
 Roscelk 
 York, 
 
 York „ -,,- -. - ---J- 
 
 dent," New York, Feb. 13, 1879.— In " The Law Times," v. 
 67foI. London, Oct. 18, 1870, p. 409. — In " New York Her- 
 ald," Feb, 3, 1879.— In " The New York Sun," May 25, 
 1879. — By Amos Kidder Fiske in " The New- York TimeF," 
 Feb. s, 1879.— By G: Ripley in "New York Tribune," 
 Jan. 31, 1879. — "The same in " The Publishers' Weekly." 
 V. 15, 8". New York, no. 369, Feb. 8, 1879, p. 167-169. — 
 In "The Press," Philadelphia, Feb. 14, 1879.— In "The 
 Times," Philadelphia, Jan 24, 1879 —In " St. Louis Post 
 Dispatch," March 22, 1879. — In " The Saturday review," 
 V. 47. fol. London, March 22, 1879, p. 378. — In " The 
 Virginia Law Journal." v. 3. 8", Richmond, no. 3, March 
 
 1879, p. 192.— In " The Western Jurist," v. 13. 8°. Des 
 Moines, no. 4, April 1879, p. 185, 186.— By Lucius P. 
 Marsh in " Zanesville daily Courier," Feb. 5, 1879. 
 
 Drone (Eaton Sylvester). Writers' rights in 
 letters after transmission. In " Sloan's Legal 
 & financial register." v. 3. 8°. New York, 
 no. 3, July 1875, p. 16-22. 
 
 Note. Mr. Drone has contributed editorials, reviews, 
 and other articles upon Copyright to the following p^ers : 
 
 " The New York Herald :" Dec. 22, 1874, Int. cop. An 
 exposition of the law as it stands. — Dec. 31, 1879, " The 
 Pirates of Penzance" at the Paignton Royal Bijou. — Jan. 
 28, 1880, Piracy of the " Pirates."— March 19, 1880, M. 
 Arnold on cop. — April 13, 1880^ Copyrighting letters. — 
 April 23, 1880, Cop. in foreign works. — May 31, 1880, Com- 
 plaints of British painters. — s. d. W. Collins on the cop. 
 ques. — Aug. 29, 1880, Cop. in the Bible. — Oct. 4, 1880, 
 Int. cop — Oct. 17, 1880, Dramatists' rights to their plays. 
 — Oct. 25, 1880, A new phase of the cop. -discussion. — 
 Dec. 13, 1880, Justice to foreign authors. — Jan. 10, 1881, 
 Controversies about foreign plays. — March 11, 1881, A 
 British publisher's [C: Ja. Longman'sl view of int. cop. 
 —March 28, 1881, [Notice of R: G. White's The Am. 
 view of the cop. ques.]. — April 5, 1881, The treaty mak- 
 ing power. — June 22, i88t. An interesting ques. [Cop. in 
 Ingersoll's lectures]. — July 26, 1881, A new idea in copy- 
 right. — Aug. 7, 1881, Foreign dramatists under American 
 laws. — Sept. 19, 1881, Legalized piracy. — Sept. 22, 1881, 
 Piracy by memory. 
 
 " The New York Sun :" June 19, 1878, The proposed 
 changes in the English cop. law. — Jan, 5, 1879, Rights in 
 foreign plays. — Nov. 2, 1879, Cop. in England. 
 
 " The New- York Times :" June 16, 1878, The British 
 cop. system. — July 21, 1878, The royal cop. comm. and 
 foreign authors.— July 28, 1878, The Paris literary cong.— 
 Aug. 25, 1878, Authors and money.— Oct. 31, 1878, Pirati- 
 cal dramatization.— Dec. 15, 1878, Literature and law.— 
 March 24, 1879, Int. cop.— Sept. 17, 1879, The English 
 cop. bill. — Nov. 21, 1879, [Literary property]. — Jan. 2, 
 
 1880, [Encyclopaedia Britannica case]. — Feb. 28, 1880, 
 [British cop. comm,]. — March 12, 1880, [Cop. in systems 
 of book-keeping ; C; Selden's case] . — March 21, 1880, 
 Anglo-American cop. again. [Notice of M. Arnold on 
 cop,].— June 3, 1880, [W. Collins on cop.].— June 9, 1880, 
 [Rosenbach v. Dreyfussl. 
 
 "The New York daily Tribune:" Nov. s, 187s, [Re- 
 view of Ja. A. Morgan's The law of literature]. — Jan. 8, 
 1876, Property in telegraphic news. 
 
 See also Morgan (James Appleton), and 
 
 White (R; Grant). 
 
 Ducos (Florentin). Essai sur la proprifet^ lit- 
 t6raire. About i8 p. 8°. Paris, Everat, 1825. 
 
 DupPA (R;) An address to the parliament of 
 Great Britain, on the claims of authors to 
 their own copy-right. 2d ed. \_Anonl\ i p. 1. 
 58 p. 8°. London, Longmans, 1813. 
 
 Same, 3d ed. ; not published. [Anon.] In 
 
 " The Pamphleteer." v. 2. 8°. London, A. J. 
 Valpy, 1813, p. 169-202. 
 
 DuvERGlEK. (Jean Baptiste Marie). Du droit 
 international en matifere de propri6t6 lit- 
 teraire. In " Annales de la propriety indus- 
 trielle artistique et littferaire." Annfee i860. 
 8°. Paris, i860, p. 33 — . 
 
 Projet de loi propose a la sous-commis- 
 sion. In France. Minist^re d'Hat. {Com- 
 mission de la propriM litUraire et ariisque). 
 Rapports k I'empereur. 4°. Paris, 1863, p. 
 71-79 and 125-164. 
 
 DwiGHT (Theodore W:) Literary property. 
 
 In Johnson's new universal cyclopaedia, v. 3. 
 
 8°. New York, A. J. Johnson & son, 1877, 
 
 p. 62-65. 
 Eggleston (E;) The blessings of piracy. In 
 
 "The Century magazine" (Scribner's 
 
 monthly), v. 23, n. s. v. I. 8°. New York, 
 
 no. 5, April 1882, p. 942-945. 
 
 See also The Publishers' Weekly. 
 
 Eggleston (G: C.) See The Publishers' Weekly. 
 ElSENLOHR (Ch. F. M.) Das literarisch-artis- 
 
 tische eigenthum und verlagsrecht mit rilck- 
 sicht auf die gesetzgebungen. About x, 119 
 p. 8°. Schwerin, Stiller, 1855. 
 
 Sammlung der gesetze und international en 
 
 vertrage zum schutze des literarisch-artis- 
 tischen eigenthums in De'utschland, Frank- 
 reich und England. About viii, 294 p. 8°. 
 Heidelberg, Bangel & Schmitt, 1856. 
 
 Same. Nachtrag. About viii, 96 p. 8°. 
 
 Heidelberg, Bangel & Schmitt, 1857. 
 
 Eliot (C: W.) See The Publishers' Weekly. 
 
 Ellsworth (W: Wolcott). A copy-right manual : 
 designed for men of business, authors, 
 scholars, and members of the legal profession. 
 48 p. 12°. Boston, O. Ellsworth, 1862. 
 
 Endemann (Wilhelm). Das gesetz betreifend 
 das urheberrecht an schriftwerken [etc.] vom 
 II. Juni 1870. Mit den vertragen zum schutz 
 des geistigen eigenthums zwischen Deutsch- 
 land und Italien, der Schweiz, England, 
 Frankreich und Belgien. About 152 p. 8°. 
 Berlin, Kortkampf, 1871. 
 
 Enfantin (Prosper). Le credit intellectuel. 
 About 32 p. 8". Paris, E. Dentu, 1866. 
 
 Enfield (W:) Observations on literary prop- 
 erty. 4°. London, Johnson, 1774. 
 Anon, revie-w in "The Monthly review.'' v. 51. 8". 
 
 London, Nov. 1774, p, 3S7-360. 
 
 English copyright in foreign compositions. 
 [Anon.] /»" The Jurist." v. i8, parts. 1B54. 
 8°. London, no. 922, p. 311-313; no. 923, p. 
 326-329. 
 
 Same. British copyright in foreign com- 
 positions (first published after July i, 1842), 
 shewn to be unaffected by the decision in 
 Jeffreys v. Boosey. Reprinted from " The 
 Jurist." [Anon.] 8°. London, 1854. 
 
 See also S. (G.) 
 
12 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 Enquiry (An) into the nature and origin of 
 literary property. \Anon.'\ About 39 p. 8°. 
 London, Flexney, 1762. 
 
 Note. Halkett and Laing A nonymous and pseudony- 
 ■mous literature^ ascribe this work to William Warburton 
 on the authority of the Dyce Catalogue v. 2, p. 406 where 
 it is put under Warburton with this statement *^ * By the 
 Bp. of Gloucester. ' — MS." It is, however, not included in 
 Warburton's Works, while there is printed in v. 12 an arti- 
 cle on literary property that was originally published 
 anonymously in 1747. See Warburton. 
 
 fiptxRES d'un fetranger. — La premifere aux 
 homraes de lettres sur la propri6t6 litt^raire. 
 2e6d. \Anon.'\ 8°. Paris, E. Dentu, 1859. 
 
 EscRiCHE (Joaquin). Diccionario razonado de 
 legislacion y jurisprudencia. 3a ed. 2 v. 
 fol. Madrid, Libreria de la seilora viuda e 
 hijos de d. A. Calleja,editores, 1847. 
 Contains ; Autor. v. i, p. 377-385. — Fropiedad literaria. 
 
 V. 2, p. 767-769. 
 
 EscuDiER (L&on). Las pirates de la litlferature 
 et de la musique. 8°. Paris, E. Dentu, 1862 
 
 ESPINASSE (I:) A treatise on the law of actions 
 on statutes, remedial as well as penal, in gene- 
 ral ; and on the statutes respecting copy- 
 right. 8°. London, 1824. 
 
 Evans (W: D:) Ageneral view of the decisions 
 of [W: Murray] lord Mansfield, in civil 
 causes. 2 v. 4°. London, for J. Butterworth, 
 [1803.] 
 Contains : Literary property, v. i, p. 363-404. 
 
 Farrer (T: H:) The principle of copyright. 
 In " The Fortnightly review", v. 30, or v. 
 24, n. s. 8°. London, no. 181 or 144 n. s., 
 Dec. I, 1878, p. 836-858. 
 
 Felton (Cornelius Conway). See Curtis (G: 
 Tick nor). 
 
 Few (A) words on international copyright. 
 lAnon. notice of copyright treaty between 
 France and Great Britain. 1851.] In "The 
 Edinburgh review." v. 95. 8°. no. 193, Jan. 
 1852, p. 145-152. 
 
 Few (A) words on the copyright question, shew- 
 ing it to be one of public interest ; with some 
 objections to sergeant Talfourd's bill. [Anon.^ 
 8°. London, 1839. 
 
 Field (D: Dudley). Draft. Outlinesof an inter- 
 national code. 8°. New York, Diossy & co., 
 1872. 
 Contains : Title xix. Copyrights, p, 274-280. 
 
 Fischer (Robert). Gesetz betreffend das urhe- 
 berrecht an schriftwerken [etc.] vom 11. Juni 
 1870. Nach den amtlichen materialien er- 
 lautert. About xvi, 52 p-. 8°. Gera, Gries- 
 bach, 1870. 
 
 Same. 2 aufl. About xvi, 52 p. 8°. Gera, 
 
 Griesbach, 1872. 
 
 Fisher (Robert Alexander). A digest of the 
 reported cases [courts of Great Britain] 1756 
 to 1870. 5 v. 8 . London, H: Sweet, 1870. 
 Contains : Copyright, v. 6, col. 1863-1901. v. 5, col, 9338- 
 
 9345- 
 
 Same. [Annual digest.] 1868-1S77. 10 v. 
 
 8". London, H: Sweet, 1869-78. 
 Contains: Copyright, 1868, p. 46-48 : 1869, col. 99-102: 
 
 1870, col. 93, 94: 1871, col. 86-88: 1872, col. 79, 80: 1873, 
 
 col. 91: 1874, col. 82, 83: 187s, col. 87, 88 : 1876, col. 98, 99 : 
 
 1S77. col. 88, 89. 
 
 Fisher (Robert Alexander). A digest of the 
 reported English cases relating to patents, 
 trade marks and copyrights. Edited and 
 brought down to the present time, by H: 
 Hooper, xvi p. 2 1. 196 p. 8°. Cincinnati, 
 R. Clarke & co.; New Yprk, Baker, Voorhis 
 & CO., 1872. [Copyright cases, i 1. and p. 
 139-196. 
 
 Fisher (T;) Petition presented in 1814 to the 
 commons of the United Kingdom. [And 
 letter on copyright.] /»" The Gentleman's 
 magazine." v. 87, part i. 8°. London, June 
 1817, p. 489-492. 
 Same. In Reasons for a farther amend- 
 ment of the act 54 Geo. IIL c. 156. By Sir 
 Egerton Brydges. 8°. London, 1817, p. 44- 
 48. 
 
 FiSKE (Amos Kidder). See Drone (Eaton Syl- 
 vester). 
 
 Fix (Theodore). De la contrefajon des livres 
 frangais en Belgique. Extrait de la Revue 
 mensuelle d'6conomie politique. 21 p. 8°. 
 Paris, imp. de Bourgogne et Martinet, 1836. 
 
 Fliniaux (Charles). Essai sur le droit des 
 auteurs franjais et fetrangers en France, et des 
 auteurs fran9ais en pays Strangers. About 
 40 p. 8°. Paris, E. Thorin, 1879. 
 Anon, notice in ''Journal du droit international prive," 
 
 1879,8*. Paris, nos. 5-6, p. 328. — Anon, notice in "The 
 
 Law magazine and review," 4th series, v. 5. 8°. London, no. 
 
 235, Feb. 1880, p. 208, 209. 
 
 -^-•Legislation et jurisprudence concernant la 
 propri6t6 litteraire et artistique. About viii, 
 220 p. 8°. Bruxelles, Decq ; Paris, E. Thorin, 
 1867. 
 
 Same. 2e ki. About 225 p. 8°. Paris, E. 
 
 Thorin, 1878. 
 Review by Charles Lyon-Caen in *' Revue critique de 
 
 legislation et de jurisprudence," nouv. series, v. 7. 8". 
 
 Paris, 1878, p. 607, 608. 
 
 La propri6l6 industrielle et la propri6t6 
 
 litteraire et artistique en France et a I'fetran- 
 ger. Legislation et jurisprudence frangaises, 
 legislations fetrangferes et conventions Inter- 
 nationales. About 430 p. 12°. Tours, imp. 
 Rouille-Ladevfeze ; Paris, librairie Delagrave, 
 1879. 
 
 Notice by Adalbert Front de Fontpertuis in " Journal des 
 economistes.'^ 4e s^rie. v. 6. 8*>. Paris, no. 18, 15 juin 1879, 
 P- 454, 4SS. 
 
 Flourens (Abel). Origine et dfeveloppement 
 
 en France de la legislation sur les droits 
 
 d'auteur. Commentaire de la loi de 1866. 
 
 8°. Paris, F. Pichon, 1874. 
 Folleville (Daniel de). See Daniel de FoUe- 
 
 ville. 
 Fonscolombe (Henri de). Essai sur la propri- 
 
 6te litteraire. 8°. Paris, Marescq, 1880. 
 Fontpertuis (Adalbert Front de). See Fliniaux 
 
 (Charles). La proprieie industrielle et la pro- 
 
 priete litteraire. 
 
 Foucher (Victor). De la propriete litteraire et 
 de la contrefa9on. 8°. Paris, 1837. 
 Note. Originally published in " Revue ^trangire et fran- 
 
 caise de legislation et d'oeconomie politique." v. 4. 8*", 
 
 Paris, 1837, p. 321—, 361—, 506—, 573—. 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 13 
 
 FoucHER (Victor). Le Congrfes de la propriStS 
 J, littSraire et artistique i Bruxelles. [1858]. 
 In " Revue contemporaine." yhme ann^e, 2e 
 s^rie. V. 5. 8°. Paris, 1858, p. 812-853. 
 
 Same. About I36 p. 12°. Paris, M. L6vy 
 
 frferes, 1858. 
 
 Frage (Die) des literarischen eigentliums. 
 [Anon.] In " Unsere zeit. Deutsche revue 
 der gegenwart." Neue folge. 2ter jahrgang. 
 iste halfte. 8°. Leipzig, 1866, p. 801-823. 
 
 France. Commission tie la profrie'U littiraire. 
 
 Collection des procfes-verbaux. About 348 
 
 p. 4°. Paris, Pillet atn6, 1826. 
 Rapport de la commission charg^e de 
 
 preparer un projet de loi sur la propri6t6 litt^r- 
 
 aire. 8°. Paris, 1826. 
 
 Anon, notice with translation of the report: French law 
 of literary properly. /«" The Jurist." v. i. 8". London, 
 March 1827, p. 113-120. 
 
 See also Auger (Louis Simon). — Cham- 
 
 pein (Marie Frangois Stanislas).— Lally Tol- 
 lendal (Trophine Gferard, marquis de). — Le- 
 mercier (N6pomuc6ne Louis). — Portalis (Le 
 comte Joseph Marie). 
 
 Ministlre d'itat. (Commision de la profriiU 
 
 litUraire et artistique^ Dfecrets, discours de s. 
 exc. le ministre d'6tat. Legislation. Docu- 
 ments. About 44 p. 4°, Paris, imp, Panc- 
 koucke & cie, 1862. 
 
 Rapports i I'erapereur. Ddcrets. 
 
 Collection des procfes-verbaux. Documents. 
 2B6 p. I 1. 4°. Paris, imprimerie imp6riale, 
 1863. 
 
 Fraser (James). A handy-book of patent and 
 copyright law English and foreign for the use 
 of inventors, patentees, authors, and pub- 
 lishers, xvi, 242 p. 12°. London, S. Low, 
 Son, & CO., i860. [Copyright, p. 168-228.] 
 Anon, notice in "The Jurist." N. s, v, 7, part 2. 8". 
 
 London, no. 322, March 9, 1861, p. 97. 
 
 Fresquet (Raymond de). See Nion (Alfred). 
 
 Friedlander (Max). Der einheimische und 
 auslandische rechtsschutz gegen nachdruck 
 und nachbildung. Rechtswissenschaftliche 
 und fiir den praktischen gebrauch bestimmte 
 darstellung der heutigen gesetzgebung und 
 des internationalen rechts zum schutz schrift- 
 stellerischer und ktinstlerischer erzeugnisse. 
 About XV, 227 p, 8°, Leipzig, Brockhaus, 
 1857. 
 
 Froude (James Anthony). The copyright com- 
 mission. [Anon.] In " The Edinburgh re- 
 view." V. 148. 8°. Edinburgh, no. 304, Oct. 
 1878, p. 295-343. 
 
 Further reasons addressed to parliament [etc.] 
 1737. See Carte (T:) 
 
 Gambart (Ernest). On piracy of artistic copy- 
 right. 8°. London, W. Tegg, 1863. 
 
 Anon, notice in " The Art-journal," N. s. v. 2. 4°. Lon- 
 don, June I, 1863, p. 128. — Anon, review in " The Athe- 
 njeum." 4**. London, no. 1862, July 4, 1863, p. 16, 17. 
 
 Garnier (Joseph). See Calmels (Antoine 
 Edouard). 
 
 Gastambide (Joseph Adrien). Hlstorique et 
 thfeorie de la propri6t6 des auteurs. 132 p. 
 8°. Paris, Cosse & Marchal, 1862. 
 
 Traits thfeorique et pratique des contre- 
 
 fagons en tous genres, ou de la propriety en 
 matiSre de littferature, theatre, musique, pein- 
 ture, dessin, etc. viii, 496 p. 8°. Paris, 
 Legrand & Descauriet, 1837. 
 
 Review by Louis Nigon de Berty in " Revue €trangSre 
 et fran^aise de legislation et d'oeconomie politique." v. 4. 
 8°. Paris, 1837, p. B^i-seg. 
 
 Gay (Jules). Ce qu'on appelle la propiSte lit- 
 tferaire est nuisible aux auteurs, aux editeurs 
 et au public. 8°. Paris, J. Gay, 1862. 
 
 Gerber (Karl Friedrich von). Ueber die na- 
 tur d. rechte d. schriftstellers und verlegers. 
 In " Jahrbiicher fiir die dogmatik d. heutigen 
 romischen und deutschen privatrechts. Her- 
 ausgegeben von R. Jhering." v. 3. 8°. Jena. 
 
 Gerhard (Frederick). Will the people of the 
 United States be benefited by an international 
 copyright law, or, will such a law be an injury 
 to them ? 27 p. 8°. New York, 1868. 
 Note. The author thinks an international copyright law 
 
 would not be a benefit, but an injury to the people of the 
 
 United States. 
 
 Germany. Bericht der 6. koramission iiber 
 den gesetz-entwurf, betrefFend das geistige 
 urheberrecht an schriftwerken u. s. w. nebst 
 zusammenstellung der prasidial-vorlagen mit 
 den von der kommission gefassten beschlus- 
 sen. About 27 p. fol. Berlin, Kortkampf, 
 1870. [Aktenstiicke des Reichstags. Session 
 1870, nr. 7.] 
 
 Entwurf eines gesetzes betreffend, a. das 
 
 urheberrecht von schriftwerken, abbildungen 
 &c. b. schutz der photographien gegen un- 
 befugte nachbildung mit motiven. About 25 
 p. fol. Berlin, Kortkampf, 1870. [Akten- 
 stucke des Reichstags. Session 1870, nr. 3.] 
 
 Gesetz, betrefFend das urheberrecht an 
 
 schriftwerken, abbildungen, musikalischen 
 kompositionen und dramatischen werken. 
 Vom ir. Juni 1870. In Bundes-Gesetzblatt 
 des Norddeutschen bundes. 1870. 4°, Berlin, 
 No. 19, p. 339-353- 
 
 Same. About 15 p. 8°. Berlin, von Deck 
 
 er, 1870. 
 
 Same. About 24 p. 16°. Berlin, Kort- 
 kampf, 1870. 
 
 Same : Nach den amtlichen materialien 
 
 erlautert und mit ausfuhrl. alphabet, sach- 
 register versehen, fiir den praktischen hand- 
 gebrauch herausgegeben von Robert Fischer. 
 About xvi, 52 p. 8°. Gera, Griesbach, 1870. 
 
 Same. 2. Aufl. About xvi, 52 p. 8°. Gera, 
 
 Griesbach, 1872. 
 
 Same : Mit den vertrSgen zum schutz des 
 
 geistigen eigenthums zwischen Deutschland 
 und Italien, der Schweiz, England, Frank- 
 reich und Belgien. Von Wilhelm Endemann. 
 About 152 p. 8°. Berlin, Kortkampf, 1871. 
 
 Same : Erlautert von Otto Dambach. 
 
 About iv, 298 p. 8°. Berlin. T, C. F, 
 Enslin, 1871. 
 
14 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 Germany. Same : Systematisch dargestellt von 
 Rudolf Klosterraann. About iii, 74 p. 8°. 
 Berlin, Guttendag, 1871. 
 
 Same : Loi du 11 juin 1870 concernant le 
 
 droit d'auteur. Traduction et notes de Paul 
 Gide. In Annuaire de legislation 6trang6re. 
 1870-1871. 8° Paris, 1872, p. 205-223. 
 
 Loi du 9 Jan. — 11 Jan. 1876 concernant le 
 
 droit d'auteur. Notice, traduction et notes 
 par Andrfe Morillot. In Annuaire de legisla- 
 tion fetrangfere. 1876. 8°. Paris, 1877. p. 
 88-134. 
 
 Germond de Lavigne (Leopold Alfred Gabriel). 
 La protection de la propriety littSraire k 
 retranger. Conference faite au Cercle de la 
 librairie, le 18 mars 1881. About 24 p. 8°. 
 Paris, Fillet et Dumoulin, 1 88 1. 
 
 Gide (Paul). See Germany. Loi du 11 juin 
 1870 concernant le droit d'auteur. 
 
 Gilder (R: Watson). See Scribner's monthly. 
 
 GoDKiN (Edwin Lawrence). See Nation (The). 
 
 Godson (R:) A practical treatise on the law of 
 patents for inventions and of copyright ; with 
 an introductory book on monopolies; illus- 
 trated with notes of the principal cases, xxxiv 
 p. I 1. 452 p. 8°. London, for J. Butter- 
 worth & Son, 1823. 
 
 Same : With an abstract of the laws in 
 
 force in foreign countries. 2d ed. xxxv, 
 496, 118 p. 8°. London, Saunders & Ben- 
 ning, 1840. 
 
 Same: 2d ed., to which is added a sup- 
 plement, containing the law to the present 
 time. I p. 1. [xxxv], 496, 94 p. viii, 158 p. 8°. 
 London, W. Benning & Co., 1844. 
 
 Same : Supplement, with an abstract of the 
 
 laws in force in America, Spain, Austria, 
 Netherlands, and France. 8°, London, 
 1832. 
 
 Same: A supplement to the 2d edition 
 
 of A practical treatise on the law of patents 
 for inventions and of copyright, viii, 158 p. 
 8°. London, W. Benning & Co., 1844. 
 
 De la propriety litteraire et du droit de 
 
 copie en gfenferal, ou du droit de propriety 
 dans ses rapports avec la littferature et les arts 
 en Angleterre. Traduction de I'Anglais, par 
 Theodore Regnault. 8°. Paris, Waree, 1826. 
 
 See also Burke (P:) A supplement to 
 
 Godson's practical treatise on patents and 
 copyright. 1851. 
 
 Goepel (Ernst). Ueber begriff und wesen des 
 urheberrechtes. Inaugural dissertation, Jena. 
 54 P- i2°- Altenburg, S. Geibel & co., 
 1881. 
 
 GoLTDAMMER (Dr. — ). Ueber die strafbare 
 nachbildung von kunstwerken. About 43 p. 
 8°. Berlin, von Decker, 1864. [Aus Archiv 
 fur preussisches strafrecht besonders abge- 
 druckt.] 
 
 GoujET (Charles) «»^ Merger (C. B.) Diction- 
 naire de droit commercial. 2e ed., mise en 
 harmonie avec la legislation nouvelle jusqu'au 
 
 30 mars 1852. v. 4. 8° Paris, A. Marescq, 
 and Cotillon, 1852. _ 
 
 Contains; Propriety artistique, p. 298-323. Proprietc 
 litt^raire, p. 363-411. 
 
 GoujON (Alexandre Marie). Essai sur la ga- 
 rantie des proprietes litteraires. 8° Paris, 
 Goujon, 1801. 
 
 GouRNOT (Achilla Louis). Du principe des 
 droits d'auteur etde la perpetuite. 2 p. 1. 48 
 p. 8°. Paris, E. Dentu, 1862. 
 
 Govi (Gilberto). Delia proprieti intellettuale, 
 considerazioni di G. Govi. About 16 p. 8°. 
 Firenze, tip. Cellini, 1867. 
 
 Graff (Er. Mor.) Versuch einer erlauternden 
 darstellung des eigenthums und der eigen- 
 thumsrechte des schriftstellers und des ver- 
 legers und ihrer gegenseitigen rechte und ver- 
 bindlichkeiten. 8°. Leipzig, Wienbrack, 
 1794- 
 
 Graham (Catherine Sawbridge). See Macaulay 
 (Mrs. Catherine Sawbridge). 
 
 Great Britain. Acts relating to copy right in 
 books, 8 Ann. [1708-9] c. 19. 15 Geo. 3. [1774- 
 5] c. 53. 41 Geo. 3. [1800-1] c. 107. 28 p. 12°. 
 London, G. Eyre & A. Strahan, i8i2. 
 
 Acts relating to literary and artistic copy- 
 right. In The Statutes. Revised ed. 15 v. 
 sm. fol. London, 1871-78. 
 
 Summary/ : v. 2. An act for the encouragement of the 
 arts of designing, engraving, and etching historical and 
 other prints, by vesting the properties thereof in the in- 
 ventors and engravers. 8 Geo. II. 1734-5, chap. r3, p. 
 399, 400. An act to amend and render more effectual an 
 act made in 8 Geo. II. for encouragement of the arts of 
 designing, engraving, and etching prints. 7 Geo. III. 
 1766-7, chap. 38, p. 707, 708. — V. 3. An act for enabling 
 the two universities m England, the four universities in 
 Scotland and the several colleges of Eton, Westminster 
 and Winchester, to hold in perpetuity their copy right in 
 books. 15 Geo. III. 1774-S, chap. 53, p. 81-84. An act for 
 more effectually securing the property of prints to invent- 
 ors and engravers, by enabling them to sue for and re- 
 cover penalties in certain cases. 17 Geo. III. 1776-7, chap. 
 57, p. 130, 131. — v. 5. An act to amend and render more 
 effectual an act of his present majesty for encouraging 
 the art of making new models and casts of busts and 
 other things therein mentioned. 54 Geo. III., i8th May 
 1814, chap. 56, p. 29T, 292. — V. 7. An act to amend the 
 laws relating to dramatic literary property. 3*4 Will. 
 IV., loth June 1833, chap. 15, p. 353, 356. An act for 
 preventing the publication of lectures without consent. 5 
 & 6 Will. IV., gth Sept. 1835, chap 6s, p. 898, 899. An 
 
 act to extend the protection of copyright in prints and en- 
 gravings to Ireland. 6 & 7 Will. IV., 13th Aug. 1836, 
 chap. 59, p. 1055, 1056. An act to repeal so much of an 
 
 act of the S4 Geo. III. respecting copyrights, as requires 
 the deliveiy of a copy of every published book to the li- 
 braries of Sion college, the four universities of Scotland, 
 and of the King's Inns in Dublin. 6& 7 Will. IV., 20th 
 Aug, 1836, chap, no, p. ir75, T176.— v. 8. An act to amend 
 the law of copyright. 5*6 Vict., 1st July 1842, chap. 
 4Si p. 1152-1162. Abstract z« " The Jurist." v. 6, part 
 3. 8". London, no. 291, Aug. 6, 1842, p. 278-281. — v. g. 
 An act to amend the law relating to international copy- 
 right. 7 & 8 Vict., loth May, 1844, chap. 12, p. 224-232. 
 —V. 10. An act to amend the law relating to the protectum 
 HI the colonies of works entitled to copyright in the United 
 Kingdom. 10 & 11 Vict., 22d July, 1847, chap. 95, p. 275, 
 276.— V. 11. An act to enable her majesty to carry into ef- 
 fect a convention with France on the subject of copy- 
 right ; to extend and explain the international copyright 
 acts J and to explain the acts relating to copyright in en- 
 gravings. 15 & 16 Vict., aSth May 1852, chap, la, p. 
 283-287J— V. 14. An act for amending the law relating to 
 copyright in works of the fine arts, and for repressing the 
 commission of fraud in the production and sale of such 
 works. 25 & if, Vict., 29th July i86a, chap. 68, p. 163- 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 IS 
 
 167. Same in " The Journal of the Society of arts.'' v. 
 10. sm. 4". London, no. 507, Aug. 8, 1862, p. 592-594. 
 
 Great Britain. Same. In " The Law reports. 
 The public general statutes, v. 1-17. 8°. 
 London, 1866-81. 
 
 Sujnmary .- v. 10. An act to amend the law relating to 
 international copyright. 38 Vict., 13th May 1875, chap. 
 12, p. T33, 134. An act to give effect to an act of the Par- 
 liament of the dominion of Canada respecting copyright. 
 
 38 & 39 Vict., 2d Aug. 187s, chat). 53, p. 338-345. An act 
 to amend the copyright of designs act. [Copyright in 
 sculpture.] 38 & 39 Vict., 13th Aug. 1875, chap. 93, p. 
 1042-1044. — V. II. An act to consolidate the customs laws. 
 
 39 & 40 Vict., 24th July 18^6, chap. 36. sections 42, 44, 45 
 & 152 : Importation of foreign reprints of copyright books, 
 p. 181, 183 & 210. 
 
 Extracts from the evidence taken before 
 
 the select committee of the House of Com- 
 mons, on the copyright acts, in April and May, 
 1818. 16 p. 8°. London, Strahan & Spottis- 
 woode, [1818.] 
 
 Same. 22 p. 8°. [London, Barnard & Far- 
 ley, i8i8.] 
 
 Legislative documents relating to literary 
 
 and artistic copyright. 1800-1880. In Par- 
 liamentary papers : Bills ; Reports from com- 
 mittees ; Accounts and papers, fol. London, 
 1800-80. 
 
 Note. — Papers, etc., relating to the copyright of designs 
 have been omitted. 
 
 Summary : A bill for securing the copyright of printed 
 books to authors or their assigns. Parliamentary papers, 
 V. I. Session 1801, no. 112. 
 
 A bill for securing copies of books to universities, and 
 copyrights to authors. Par. pap. v. 1. Sess. 1808, no. 
 314 and 321. 
 
 A bill to amend the several acts for securing copyrights. 
 Par. pap. v. 2. Sess, 1813-1814, no. 184, 2x4, 307 and 321. 
 
 A bill to amend an act passed in the 54Lh year of the 
 reign of his present majesty, intituled, ** An act_ to 
 amend the several acts for the encouragement of learning, 
 by securing the copies and copyright of printed books to 
 the authors of such books, or their assigns." Ordered, 
 by the House of Cqmmons, to be printed, 16 March, 1818. 
 2 p. z 1. Par. pap. v. i : Bills. Sess. 27 Jan.-io June 
 1818, no. 126. 
 
 A bill to alter and extend the provisions of the 54th 
 George third, cap. 156, with respect to dramatic writings. 
 Ordered, by the H. of C.,to be printed, 24 Feb. 1830. 
 6 p. Par. pap. v. 2 : Bills v. a. Sess. 5 Feb.-23 July 1830, 
 no. 78. 
 
 A bill to authorize the purchase of the rights of literary 
 property enjoyed by the King's and Marischal colleges in 
 Aberdeen. C5rdered, by the H. of C , to be printed, i 
 Aug. 1832. 4 p. Par. pap. v. i : Bills v. 1. Sess. 6 Dec. 
 1831-16 Aug. 1832, no. 670. 
 
 A bill to amend the laws relating to dramatic literary 
 property. Ordered, by the H. of C., to be printed, 13 
 March 1833. 4 p. Par, pap, v. 2 : Bills v. 2. Sess. 2 
 Jan. -29 Aug. 1833, no. 73. 
 
 A bill, intituled, an act for preventing the publication 
 -of lectures without consent. Ordered, by the H. of C, 
 to be printed, 20 Aug. 1835. 2 p. i 1. Par. pap. v. 3 : 
 Bills V. 3. Sess 19 Feb. -10 Sep. 1835, no. 546. 
 
 A bill to repeal so much of an act of the fifty-fourth year 
 of king George the third, commonly called "The copy- 
 right act," as requires the gratuitous delivery of eleven 
 copies of every published book to eleven of the public li- 
 braries of the kingdom, in the said act named, and to 
 provide other means for the encouragement of learning. 
 (Prepared and brought in by mr. Buckingham, colonel 
 Thompson and mr. Ewart.) Ordered, by the H. of C, to 
 be printed, 10 May 1836. 4 p. Par. pap. v. 2 : Bills v. 2. 
 Sess. 4 Feb.-2o Aug. 1836, no. 252. — Same. As amended 
 by the committee. Ordered, by the H. of C, to be print- 
 ed, 14 July 1836, 2 pp. I 1. Par. pap. v, z : Bills v, 2, 
 Sess. 4 Feb.-2o Aug. 1836, no. 441. 
 
 A bill to extend the protection of copyright in prints and 
 engravings to Ireland. (Prepared and brought in by mr. 
 Buckingham and mr, Aglionby.) Ordered, by the H. of 
 C, to be printed, 14 June 1836. z p. Par. pap. v. 2 ; 
 Bills v, 2, Sess. 4 Feb,-2o Aug. 1836, no. 333.— ^aw^ As 
 
 amended by the committee. Ordered, by the H. of C, 
 to be printed, 11 July 1836. 2 p. Par. pap. v. 2 : Bills v. 
 a. Sess. 4 Feb, -20 Aug. 1836, no. 431. 
 
 A bill to consolidate and amend the laws relating to 
 copyright in printed books, musical compositions, acted 
 dramas and engravings, to provide remedies for the viola- 
 tion thereof, and to extend the term of its dui'ation. (Pre- 
 pared and brought in by mr. serjeant Talfourd, mr. chan- 
 cellor of the exchequer, lord viscount Mahon, and sir 
 Robert Harry Inglis,) Ordered, by the H, of C., to be 
 printed, 6 June 1837. 16 p. Par. pap. v. i : Bills v. i. 
 Sess. 31 Jan.-i7 July 1837, no. 380. 
 
 A bill to amend the law refating to copyright. (Pre- 
 pared and brought in by mr. serjeant Talfourd, lord vis- 
 count Mahon, sir Robert Inglis, and mr. chancellor of the 
 exchequer. Ordered, by the H. of C, to be printed, 37 
 Feb. 1838. 14 p. I 1. Par. pap. v. i : Bills v. i, Sess, 
 15 Nov. 1837-16 Aug. 1838, no. 164. — Same. As amended 
 by the committee. Ordered, by the H. of C, to be 
 printed, 6 June 1838. 18 p. Par. pap. v, 1; Bills v. i. 
 Sess. 15 Nov. 1837-16 Aug, 1838, no. 461. — Notice in 
 " Tait^s Edinburgh magazine," v. 5, n. s. 8°. Edinburgh, 
 no. 53, May 1838, p. 332-334- 
 
 A btU for securing to authors, in certain cases, the bene- 
 fit of international copyright. (Prepared and brought in 
 by mr, Poulett Thomson and lord John Russell.) Ordered, 
 by the H. of C, to be printed, 11 April 1838. 6 p. Par. 
 pap. v. I : Bills v. i. Sess. 15 Nov. 1837-16 Aug. 1838, 
 no. 295.— Sawff, As amended by the committee. Ordered, 
 by the H. of C, to be printed, 8 June 1838. 6 p. Par. 
 pap. V. I : Bills v. 1. Sess. 15 Nov, 1837-16 Aug. 1838, 
 no. 5c^. 
 
 A bill to amend the law of copyright. (Prepared avd 
 brought in by mr. serjeant Talfourd, mr. chancellor of the 
 exchequer, sir Robert Harry Inglis, and lord viscount 
 Mahon,) Ordered, by the H. of C, to be printed, 12 Feb. 
 1839. 18 p. Par. pap. v. i: Bills v. i, Sess. 5 Feb.-z? 
 Aug. 1839, no. XQ. 
 
 A bill to amend the law of copyright. (Prepared and 
 brought in by mr. serjeant Talfourd, sir Robert Harry In- 
 
 flis, lord viscount Mahon, and mr. Gladstone.) Ordered, 
 y the H. of C, to be printed, 11 Feb. 1840. z6 p. i 1. 
 Par. pap. v. i : Bills v. i, Sess. 16 Jan.-ii Aug. 1840, 
 no. 61. — Same, Ordered, by the H. of C, to be printed, 
 29 Jan. 1S41. 16 p. I 1. Par. pap. v. i *. Bills v. i. 
 Sess. 26 Jan. -22 June 1841, no. 6. 
 
 A bill for the registering of cojiyrights and assignments 
 thereof, and for the better securing the property therein. 
 (Prepared and brought in by mr. Godson and mr. Bulkeley 
 Hughes.) Ordered, by the H. of C, to be printed, 8 
 Feb. 1842. 4 p. I 1. Par. pap. v. i : Bills v. z. Sess. 3 
 Feb.-i2 Aug. 1842, no. 9. — A non. re.vieiv in " The Jurist. 
 V. 6, part 2. 8". London, 1842, no. 267, Feb. 19, p. 49, 50: 
 no 271, March 19, p. 89-91 : no, 276, April 23, p. 141, 142. 
 
 A bill to amend the law of copyright. (Prepared and 
 brought in by viscount Mahon, sir Robert Harry Inglis, 
 mr. Gladstone, and mr. Charles Howard.) Ordered, by 
 the H. of C, to be printed, 4 March 1S42. 16 p. x 1. 
 Far. pap. v. i : Bills v. i. Sess. 3 Feb.-i2 Aug. 1842, no 
 79. — Same As amended by the committee. Ordered, by 
 the H. of C, to be printed, 23 March 1842. z8 p. Far. 
 pap. V. I : Bills v. z. Sess. 3 Feb.~zz Aug. 1842, no. 139. 
 — Same As amended by the committee, and on re-commit- 
 ment. Ordered, by the H. of C, to be printed, 21 April 
 1842. z6 p. Par. pap. v. z : Bills v. i. Sess. 3 Feb.-i2 
 Aug. 1842, no. Z94. — Satne. Amendments made by the 
 lords. (Ordered, by the H. of C, to be printed, 27 June 
 1842. 4 p. Par. pap. v. i : Bills v. i, Sess. 3 Feb.-za 
 Aug. 1842, no 370. 
 
 A bill to amend the law relating to international copy- 
 right. (Prepared and_ brought in by mr. Greene, mr. 
 Gladstone, and mr. Bingham Baring.) Ordered, by the 
 H. of C, to be printed, 12 March 1844. iz p. i 1. Par. 
 pap. V. z : Bills v. i. Sess. z Feb. -5 Sept. Z844, no. loi. 
 
 A bil* to amend the law relating to the protection in the 
 colonies of works entitled to cop^^right in the United 
 Kingdom. (Prepared and brought in by mr. Milner Gib- 
 son and mr. Parker.) Ordered, by the H. of C, to be 
 printed, i July Z847. 2 p. i. 1. Par. pap. v. i : Bills v. i. 
 Sess. 19 Jan .-23 July 1847, no. 598. 
 
 A bill to enable her majesty to carry into effect a con- 
 vention with France on the subject of copyright ; to 
 extend the international copyright act \ and to explain 
 the acts relating to copyright in engravings. (Prepared 
 and brought in by mr. Labouchere and mr. attorney 
 general.) Ordered, by the H. of C, to be printed, x8 
 Feb. 1852, z p, I, 8 p. Par, pap. v. i : Bills v. x. Sess, 
 3 Feb.-i July 1852, no, 85, 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 A bill for consolidating the laws relating to copyright 
 in works of literature and art. (Prepared and brought in 
 by mr. Wilson and the chancellor of the exchequer.) 
 Ordered, by the H. of C, to be printed, 20 July 185^. 
 I p, 1. 23 p. Par. pap. v. i : Bills v. j. Sess. 30 April- 
 28 Aug. 1857, no 142. — Criticism in " The Jurist." N. 
 s. V. 3, part 2. 8°. London, no. 134, Aug i, 1857, p. 311- 
 316, 
 
 A bill for amending the law relating to copyright in 
 works of the fine arts, and for repressing the commission 
 of fraud in the production and sale of such works. (Pre- 
 pared and brought in by mr, Massey, mr. attorney general, 
 sir George Lewis, and mr. solicitor general.) Ordered, 
 by the H. of C, to be printed, 15 April 1861. i p. I. 12 
 p. Par. pap. v. i : Bills v. i, Sess. 5 Feb.-6 Aug. i86t, 
 no. 104. — Same (Prepared by mr. Massey, mr. solicitor 
 general, and mr. attorney general.) Ordered, by the H. 
 of C., to be printed, 27 Feb. 1862. 8 p. Par. pap, v. i : 
 Bills v.z. Sess. 6 Feb.-? Aug. 1862, no. 26. — Same K% 
 amended in committee. Ordered, by the H. of C, to be 
 printed, 20 March 1S62. i p. I. 6 p. 1 1. Par. pap. v. i : 
 Bills V. I. Sess. 6 Feb.-? Aug. 1862, no. 53. — Notices in 
 " The Athenaeum" 4**, London, i86z, no. 1814, Aug. 2, 
 p. 146, 147 : no. 1815, Aug. 9, p. 180 : no. 1829, Nov. 15, 
 p. 630, 631. 
 
 A bill to consolidate and amend the acts relating to 
 copyright in works of literature and the fine arts. (Pre- 
 pared and brought in by mr. Black, mr. Stirling, and mr. 
 Massey.) Ordered, by the H. of C, to be printed, 6 
 April 1864. I p. 1. 24 p. 1 1. Par. pap. v. i : Bills v. i. 
 Sess. 4 Feb.-29 July 1864, no. 59. — Sa^me in "The 
 Jurist. N. s. V. 10, part 2. 8°. London, 1864, no. 485, 
 •April 23, p. 146-148 : no. 486, April 30, p. 156-160 : Edi- 
 torial observations, no. 491, June 4, p. 211, 212. 
 
 A bill for amending the law relating to copyright, so far 
 as regards the delivery of periodical publications at the 
 British museum. (Prepared and brought in by mr, Ayr- 
 ton and mr. chancellor of the exchequer. Ordered, by 
 the H, of C, to be printed, 22 April 1869. 2 p. i 1. Par. 
 pap. V. 2: Bills V. 2. Sess. 10 Dec. 1868-11 Aug. 1869, 
 
 "°* 93- .... 
 
 A bill to amend the law relatmg to mternational copy- 
 right. (Prepared and brought in by mr. Bourke and sir 
 C. Adderley.) Ordered, by the H. of C, to be printed, 
 8 July 1874. 2 p. 1 1, Par. pap. v.z: Bills v. 2. Sess. 
 
 5 March-^ Aug. 1874, no. 197, 
 
 A bill intituled an act to give effect to an act of 
 the Parliament of the Dominion of Canada respecting 
 copyright, (Brought from the lords, 8 July 1875.) 
 Ordered, by the H. of C, to be printed, 9 July 1S75. 10 
 p. Par. pap. v. i ; Bills v. i, Sess. 5 Feb.-i3 Aug. 1875, 
 no. 246. 
 
 A bill to amend the law relating to international copy- 
 right. Par. pap. v. 3 : Bills v. 3. Sess. 5 Feb.-ig Aug. 
 1875, no 56. 
 
 A bill to consolidate and amend the law relating to 
 copyright. (Prepared and brought in by lord John 
 Manners, viscount Sandon, and mr. attorney general:) 
 Ordered, by the H. of C, to be printed, 29 July 1879. iv, 
 34 p. 1 1. Par. pap. v. 2 : Bills v, 2. Sess. 5 Dec. 1878- 
 15 Aug. 1879, no. 265, — Review in " The Athenseum," 
 1880, 4". London, I, — no, 2723, Jan. 3, p. 25, 26. IL — 
 no. 2725, Jan. 17, p. 94, 95. III. — no. 2728, Feb. 7, p. 
 1S9, 190- IV. — no 2730, Feb. 21, p. 255, ^^f>.^Notice in 
 " The Journal of the Society of Arts, ' v. 27. 8°. London, 
 no. X396, Aug. 22, 1879, p. 879, 880. 
 
 Convention between her majesty and the free Hanseatic 
 city of Hamburg, for the establishment of international 
 copyright. Signed at Hamburg, Aug. 16, 1853, 12 p. 
 Par. pap. v. 72 : Accounts and papers v, 34, Sess. 31 Jan. 
 12 Aug. 1854, no. 37 or 1700. 
 
 Convention between her majesty and the French re- 
 publiCf for the establishment of international copyright. 
 Signed at Paris, Nov. 3, 1851. 12 p. i 1. Par, pap. v. 
 54 : Ac. and pap. v. 27. Sess. 3 Feb.-i July 1852, no. 34 
 or 1432. 
 
 Convention between her majesty and the king of 
 Hanover, for the establishment of international copyright. 
 Signed at London, Aug. 4, 1847. 10 p. Par, pap. v. 65 : 
 Ac. and pap. v, 37. Sess. 18 Nov. 1847-5 Sept. 1848, no. 
 200 or 88g. — Accession of the grand duke of Oldenburg 
 to the convention concluded Aug, 4, 1847, between Great 
 Britain and Hanover, for the establishment of inter- 
 national copyright. Signed at Hanover, Dec. 28, 1847. 
 
 6 p. 1 1. Par. pap. v. 65 : Ac. and pap. v. 27. Sess. 18 
 Nov. 1847-5 Sept. 1848, no. 51 or 898. 
 
 Convention between her majesty and the king of 
 Prussia, for the establishment of international copyright. 
 
 Signed at Berlin, May 13, 1846. 10 p. Par. pap. v. 52 : 
 Ac. and pap. v. 28. Sess. 22 Jan.-28 Aug. 1846, no 93 or 
 715. — Accession of the duke of Anhalt to the convention 
 concluded 13 May 1846, between Great Britain and 
 Prussia,' for the establishment of international copyright. 
 Signed at Berlin, 8 Feb. 1853. Par. pap. v. loz : Ac. and 
 pap. v, 46. Sess, 4 Nov. 1852-20 Aug. 1853, no. 1598. — 
 Accession of the duke of Brunswick, to the convention 
 concluded May 13, 1846, between Great Britain and 
 Prussia. Signed at Berlin, March 30, 1847. 6 p. i 1. 
 Par. pap. v. 70: Ac. and pap. v. 37. Sess. 19 Jan.-23 
 July 1847, no. 140 or 804. — Accession of the grand duke 
 of Hesse to the conventions concluded May 13, 1846, and 
 June 14, 1855, between Great Britain and Prussia. Signed 
 at Berlin, Nov. 19, 1861. i p, I. 4 p. Par. pap, v. 63 : 
 Ac, and pap. v. 35. Sess. 6 Feb.-? Aug. 1862, no, 39_ or 
 2908, — Accession of the king of Saxony to the convention 
 concluded May 13, 1846, between Great Britain and 
 Prussia. Signed at Berlin, Aug. 24, 1846, 6 p. x 1. Far. 
 pap. v. 70: Ac. and pap. v. 37, Sess. 19 Jan. -23 July 
 1847, no. 17 or 770. —Accession of the states forming the 
 Thuringian union, to the convention concluded^ May 13, 
 1846, between Great Britain and Prussia, Signed at 
 Berlin, July i, 1847. 8 p. Par. pap, v. 70 : Ac. and pap. 
 v. 37. Sess. iQ Jan.-23 July 1847, no. 193 or 849. 
 
 Convehtion between her majesty and the king of Prus- 
 sia, additional to the convention concluded at Berlin, 
 May 13, 1846, for the establishment of international copy- 
 right. Signed at London, June 14, 1855. S p. Par. pap. 
 v. 61 : Ac. and pap. v. 24. Sess. 31 Jan.-zg July 1856, no. 
 248 or 2013. 
 
 Convention between her majesty and the king of Sar- 
 dinia, for the establishment of international copyright. 
 Signed at Turin, Nov. 30, i860, i p. 1. 8 p. Par. pap, 
 v. 67 : Ac. and pap. v, 34. Sess. 5 Feb,-6 Aug. 1861, no. 
 47 or 2758. _ 
 
 Convention between her majesty and the king of the 
 Belgians, for the establishment of international copyright. 
 Signed at London, Aug. 12, 1854. 1. p. 1. 10 p. i 1. Par. 
 pap. v. 55 ; Ac. and pap. v. 26. Sess. 12 Dec. 1854-14 Aug. 
 185s, no. 42 or 1872. 
 
 Convention between her majesty and the queen of 
 Spain, for the establishment of international copyright. 
 Signed at Madrid, July 7, 1857. i p. 1. 8 p. z 1. Par. pap. 
 V. 60 : Ac. and pap. v. 28. Sess. 3 Dec. 1857-2 Aug. 1858, 
 no. 260 or 2300. 
 
 Copies of or extracts from correspondence between the 
 colonial office and any of the colonial governments on the 
 subject of copyright • and of colonial acts relating to 
 copyright which have been allowed by her majesty. (Mr. 
 Edward Jenkins.) Ordered, by the H. of C, to be printed, 
 13 April 1875. 30 p, I 1. Par. pap. v. 51 : Ac. and pap. 
 V. 10. _ Sess. s Feb. -13 Aug. 1875, no. 144. 
 
 Copies of two orders of her majesty in council, of loth 
 Jan. 1852, issued in furtherance of the copyright treaty 
 with France. Ordered, by the H. of C, to be printed, 18 
 Feb. 1852. 4 p. Par, pap. v. 51 : Ac. and pap. v. 24. 
 Sess. 3 Feb. -I July 1852, no. 81. 
 
 Copies or extracts of correspondence between the co- 
 lonial office, the board of trade^ and the government of 
 Canada, which preceded the passing of the act 10 & 11 Vict, 
 c. 95 ; and, of any recent correspondence on the subject 
 of that act and of proposals for amending or extending the 
 same. (Sir Charles Adderley.) Ordered, by the H. of C., 
 to be printed, 29 July 1872. viii, 80 p. Par, pap. v. 43 ; 
 Ac. and pap. v. 8. Sess. 6 Feb.-io Aug. 1872, no. 339. 
 
 Copy of treasury minute, dated 17th July 1832 ; respect- 
 ing the purchase of the rights of the University of Aber- 
 deen fto certain copies of books. Ordered, by the H. of 
 C, to be printed, 28 July 1832. 2 p. Par, pap. v. 26. 
 Sess. 6 Dec, 1831-16 Aug. 1832, no. 656, 
 
 Copya-ight commission. The royal commissions and the 
 report of the commissioners, xc p. Par. pap. v. 24 : Re- 
 ports from' commissioners v. 6. Sess. 17 Jan.-i6 Aug. 
 1878, no, C.-2036. 
 
 Contents: The commissions, p. iii-vi. Report: Home 
 copyright, p. vii-xxx : Colonial copyright, p. xxx-xxxvi : 
 International copyright, p. xxxvi-xliv : Dissent etc. p. 
 xlv-lx. Digest of the law of copyright. By sir James 
 Stephen, p. Ixi.-xc. 
 
 Notice by Moy Thomas in " The Academy," 4". Lon- 
 don, 1878. I.-v. 13, no. 321, June 29, p. 578, 579 : II.-v. 14, 
 no- 333».July 13, p. 36-38: III.— v, 14, no. 324, July 20, 
 Pi'rS^~^3* Anon, review [by James Anthony Froude] in 
 
 The Edinburgh review." v, 148. 8". Edinburgh, no. 
 304, Oct. 1878, p. 295-343. Notice in "The Nation." 
 v. 2j. 4". New York, no. 680, July 11, 1878, p. 24, 25. 
 Review in "The Popular science monthly," v, 13, 8", 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 17 
 
 New York, no. 77, Sept. 1878, Editor's table, p. 618-620. 
 Anon, review i« " The Saturday review." v. 45, fol. 
 London, no. X1S3, June 29, 1878, p. 819, 820. Anon no- 
 tice in " The Spectator." 4". London, June 22^ 1878, 
 p. 789, 790. See also Carmichael (C: H: E:) 
 
 Correbpondence between the foreign office and her maj- 
 esty's representatives abroad, and foreign representatives 
 in England, on the subject of copyright : 1872-75. 1 p. 1. 
 38 p. z 1. Par. pap. v. 78 : Ac. ana pap. v. 37. Sess. 5 
 Feb.-i3 Aug. 1875, no. 0.-1285. 
 
 Correspondence respecting colonial copyright, i p. 1. 
 30 p. Par. pap. v. 44 : Ac. and pap. v. 10. Sess. s March- 
 7 Aug. 187^ no, C.-1067. 
 
 Declaration cancelling section 3 of article IV. of the 
 copyright convention between Great Britain and France 
 of Nov. 3, 1851. Signed at London, Aug. 11, 1875. 2 1. 
 Par. pap. v. 82: Ac. and pap. v. 41. Sess. 5 Feb. -13 Aug. 
 1875, no. C.-1358. 
 
 Extracts of so much of the returns made by the univer- 
 sities of Oxford and Cambridge, (pursuant to the orders 
 of the ist July 1817 and 20th Feb, last) as state, whether 
 any of the books claimed under the late copyright act 
 have been omitted to be placed in their respective li- 
 braries, and how otherwise disposed of. Ordered, by the 
 H. of C., to be printed, 6 Marcn 1818. 6 p. i 1. Par. pap. 
 V. 15: Ac. and pap. Sess. 27 Jan.-io June, 1818, no. 
 98. 
 
 Minutes of evidence taken before the committee on acts 
 of 8 Anne, and 15 & 41 Geo. lU. for the encouragement 
 of learning, by vesting the copies of printed books, in the 
 authors or purchasers of such copies. Ordered, by the H. 
 of C., to be printed, 20 July 1813. 33 p. i 1. Par. pap. 
 V. 4 : Rep. from com. v. 2. Sess. 24 N0V.-22 July 1812- 
 1813, no. 341. — Same. Ordered, by the H. of C, to be 
 reprinted, 13 April 1818. i p. I. 33 p. Par. pap. v„ g : 
 Rep. from com. Sess. 27 Jan.-io June 1818, no 177. 
 
 Minutes of evidence taken before the select committee 
 on the copyright acts of 8 Anne, c. 19 ; 15 Geo. III. c, 53 ; 
 41 Geo. III. c. 107 ; and 54 Geo. III. c. 116. Ordered, by 
 the H. of C., to be printed, 8 May 1818. 132 p. Par. 
 pap. V. g : Rep. from com. Sess. 27 Jan.-io June 1818, 
 no. 280. 
 
 Minutes of the evidence taken before the royal commis- 
 sion on copyright together with an appendix, v, 409 p. 
 Par. pap. v. 24 : Rep. from com. v. 6. Sess. 17 Jan.-i6 
 Aug. 1878, no. 0.-2036,-1. 
 
 Report from committee on acts of 8 Anne, and 15 & 41 
 Geo. III. for the encouragement of learning, by vesting 
 the copies of printed books, in the authors or purchasers 
 of such copies. Ordered, by the H. of C., to be printed, 
 17 June 1813. 2 p. I 1. Par, pap. v. 4 : Rep. from com. 
 V 2. Sess. 24 N0V.-22 July, i8i2-i8t3, no. 292. 
 
 Report from the select committee on dramatic liter- 
 ature : with the minutes of evidence. Ordered, by the 
 H. of C, to be printed, 2 Aug. 1832. 250 p. i fol'd chart. 
 Par. pap. v. 7 : Rep. from com. v. 3. Sess. 6 Dec. 1831- 
 16 Aug. 1832, no. bji^.— Notice in " The Legal observer." 
 V. 5. 8". London, no. 107, Nov. 3, 1832, p. 6, 7. 
 
 Report from the select committee on the copyright acts 
 of 8 Anne, c. 19; 15 Geo. III. c. 53 ; 41 Geo. III. c. 107 ; 
 and 54 Geo. III. c. 116. Ordered, by the H. of C, to be 
 printed, 5 June 1818. 8 p. Par. pap. v. 9: Rep. from 
 com. Sess. 27 Jan. -10 June 1818, no. 402. 
 
 Report from the select committee on the copyright bill; 
 together with the proceedings of the committee, and min- 
 utes of evidence. Ordered, by the H. of C, to be printed, 
 29 June 1864. 10 p. T 1. Par pap. v. 9 : Rep. from com. 
 v. 5. Sess. 4 Feb.-2g July 1864, no. 441. 
 
 Return of literary works and books of prints entered at 
 Stationers' Hall, 1709-1826. Ordered, by the H. of C, 
 to be printed, 9 May 1827. Par. pap. v. 20: Ac. and 
 pap. V. 4. Sess. 21 Nov. 1826-2 July 1827, no. 322, 
 
 Return of the amount of wholesale prices of one copy 
 of each book entered at Stationers* Hall during the years 
 1833, 1834 and 1835. (Mr. Arthur Trevor.) Ordered, by 
 the H. of C, to be printed, 22 June 1836. 2 p. Par. pap. 
 V. 47 : Ac. and pap. v. 11. Sess. 4 Feb.-2o Aug. 1836, 
 
 no- 357. 
 
 Return of the colonies and British possessions in fa- 
 vour of which orders in council have been issued under 
 the act 10 & II Vict. c. 95, suspending the prohibition of 
 importation of reprints of British copyright works ; also, of 
 the nature and terms of the provision made for securing 
 or protecting the rights of British authors in such colo- 
 nies, &c. (Mr. Headlam.) Ordered, by the H. of C, to 
 be printed, 25 Aug. 1857. 4 p. Par. pap. v. 28 : Ac. and 
 pap. V. 4. Sess, 30 April-28 Aug. 1857, no, 30^. 
 
 A return of the manner in which the books received 
 
 under the copyright act, 54 Gei. 3, c. 156, and stated by a 
 return made to an order of this house, dated 20th Feb. 
 1818, as not placed in the public library of the University 
 of Cambridge, — have been disposed of. Ordered, by the 
 H. of C., to be printed, 9 April 1818. 4 p. i 1, Par. 
 pap. V. 15: Ac. and pap. Sess, 27 Jan.-io June, 1818, 
 no. 168. 
 
 Return of the number of volumes received from Sta- 
 tioners' Hall by the British Museum, under the late copy- 
 right act; from the ist of Jan, to the 31st of Dec. 1817. 
 Ordered, by the H. of C, to be printed, 3 March 1818. 
 2 p. Par. pap. v. 15 : Ac. and pap. Sess. 27 Jan.-io June, 
 1818, no. 81. 
 
 Return relating to the registration of works of literature, 
 &c. (Mr. Black.) Ordered, by the H. of C, to be 
 printed, 16 March 1864, 2 p. Par. pap. v. 50 : Ac. and 
 pap. V. 19. Sess. 4 Feb.-2g July 1864, no. 129, 
 
 Griesinger (Ludwig Friedrich). Der biicher- 
 nachdruck, aus dem gesichtspunkte des 
 rechts, der moral und politik betrachtet. 
 88 p. 16°. Stuttgart, A. F. Macklot, 1822. 
 
 See also Schmid (Karl Ernst). 
 
 GuAY (Marcel). De la propri6t6 intellectuelle, 
 l^tudes de legislation compar6e. fitats-Unis. 
 Dispositions de I'acte du 8 juillet 1870 rela- 
 tives aux droits de copie. 13 p. 1 1. 8° Paris, 
 E. Duchemin, 1877. 
 
 De ia propri6t6 littferaire, dramatique at 
 
 artistique dans les divers 6tats de rAm6rique 
 latino, fitudes de legislation compar^e. i'*. 
 Mexique. About 20 p. 8°. Paris, E. Duche- 
 min, 1876. 
 
 De la propriety littferaire, ou explication 
 
 de la loi frangaise des 14-19 juillet 1866 sur les 
 droits des h6ritiers et des ayants cause des 
 auteurs. About 61 p. 8°. Paris, E. Duchemin, 
 1876. 
 
 De la repression de la contrefa9on en 
 
 matifere de propriety litt6raire, d'aprfes la 
 science rationnelle et les legislations posi- 
 tives. About 59 p. 8*'. Paris, E. Dentu, 1877. 
 
 GuiDA pratica degli ufEcj comunali per la 
 tutela dei diritti d'autore sulle rappresenta- 
 zioni teatrali. [Anon.] 72 p, 8°, Milano, 
 N. Battezzati, 1870. 
 
 GuiFFREY (Georges). De I'unite k introduire 
 dans la legislation internationale de la pro- 
 priete litteraire et artistique. About 12 p. 8°. 
 Paris, Guiraudet, 1855. 
 
 De la propriete intellectuelle au point de 
 
 vue du droit et de I'histoire. About 68 p. 8**. 
 Paris, Beauie, 1862 (?) 
 
 La propriete litteraire au i8e sifecle. i860. 
 
 Se£ Association pour la defense de la pro- 
 priete litteraire. S^e also Diderot (Denis). 
 
 GuiLLOT (Adolphe). Examen du projet de loi 
 sur la propriete litteraire. 8°, Paris, Jousset, 
 1863, 
 
 H. (J. L,) See Drone (Eaton Sylvester). 
 
 H. (R.) Further reasons addressed to parlia- 
 ment [etc.] 1737. See Carte (T:) 
 
 Habberton (J:) See The Publishers' weekly. 
 
 Hale (E: Everett). See The Publishers' weekly. 
 
 Halliwell-Phillips (James Orchard). Obser- 
 vations on some of the manuscript emenda- 
 tions of the text of Shakespeare, and are they 
 copyright? 16 p. 8°. London, J, R. Smith, 
 1853. 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 Hammond (W: A.)' See The Publishers' weekly. 
 
 Handy-book (A) on the law of the drama and 
 music : being an exposition of the law of 
 dramatic copyright, copyright in musical com- 
 positions, dramatic copyright in music, and 
 international copyright in the drama and 
 music. \Anon.'\ viii, 79 p. 16°. London, T. 
 H. Lacy, 1864. 
 
 Hargrave (Francis). An argument in defence 
 of literary property. 2 p.l. 52 p. 12°. London, 
 printed for the author, [1774]. 
 
 Anon, review in "The Monthly review." v. 51. 8'. 
 London, Sept. 1774, p. 209-213. 
 
 Harper & Brothers. [Memorandums in 
 regard to international copyright between the 
 United States and Great Britain.] 16 p. 8°. 
 [New York, 1879.] 
 
 Contents: I. A suggestion to the Department of 
 State, p. 3, 4. II.-III. Convention proposed in 1870 by- 
 lord Clarendon, p. 5-11. IV. Bill proposed by W: H. 
 Appleton, p. 12. V. Extracts from W: H. Appleton's 
 letter to the " London Times," p. 12, 13. VL Extracts 
 from G: Haven Putnam's address on international copy- 
 right, p. 14-16. 
 
 Same. In "The Publishers' weekly." v. 
 
 15. 8°. New York, no. 374, March 15, 1879, 
 p. 317-324. 
 
 Same : [Second issue.] 55 p. 8° [New 
 
 York, 1880.] 
 
 Contents ; Memorandums, p. 3-16. International 
 copyright. Papers relating thereto in Macmillan's mag- 
 azine [by S. S. Conant and " C," i.e. Leonard H; 
 Courtney], With rejoinder [by S. S. Conant], p. 17-40. 
 Copyright by Matthew Arnold, p. 41-55. 
 
 Notice by Moy Thomas in " The Academy." v. 15. 4*. 
 London, no. 36T, n. s., April 5, 1879, P- 303i 304- 
 
 Anon, notice in "The Athenaeum." 4*. London, no. 
 2684, April 5. 1879, P* 439* 
 
 Notice in " The Popular science monthly.'' v. 15. 8*. 
 New York, no. 86, June 1879, Editor's table, p. 265-268. 
 
 See also Messrs. Harper and the interna- 
 tional copyright question. [Letter in reply 
 to Moy Thomas, by W. J. Sillman, and re- 
 joinder by Moy Thomas.] In "The Acad- 
 emy." V. 15. 4°. London, no. 364, n. s., April 
 26, 1879, p. 371. 
 
 Harper's new monthly magazine. 8°. New 
 York. 
 
 Contains; v. 46, 1873. International _ copyright. 
 [Anon.}^ p. 906-911. — V. 58, 1879. tluternational copy- 
 right.^ Editor's easy chair, p. 929-931. — v, 61, 1880. 
 [Wiikie Collins on copyright.] Editor's easy chair, p. 
 469, 470. — V. 62, 1881. [International copyright with 
 Great Britain.] Editor's easy chair, p. 946, 947. 
 
 Harum (Peter). Die gegenwSrtige osterreich- 
 ische pressgesetzgebung. Systematische dar- 
 stellung uiid eriauterung der gesetzlichen 
 bestimmungen ttber das autorrecht und der 
 presspolizeigesetzgebung mit einer einleiten- 
 den abhandlung liber das autorrecht im allge- 
 meinen. About x, 350 p. 8° Wien, Manz, 
 
 1857- 
 
 ' Die pressordnung vom 27. Mai 1852 nebst 
 
 jenen bestimmungen des neuen allgemeinen 
 strafgesetzes, welche auf druckschriften an- 
 wendung finden und den sonstigen noch in 
 kraft bestehenden darauf bezuglichen verord- 
 nungen, insbesondere dem allerhiJchste pat- 
 ente zum schutze des geistigen eigenthumes 
 vom 19. October :846. About vi, 77 p. 8°. 
 Pesth, Geibel, 1852. 
 
 Hastings (G; Woodyatt). On copyright and 
 trade marks. Cantor lecture, Monday, Jan. 
 15, 1866. In "The Journal of the Society of 
 Arts." V. 14. 8°. London, no. 687, Jan. 19, 
 1866, p. 135-137- 
 
 Hauman ( A.) De la rfeimpression en Belgique. 
 31 p. 8°. Bruxelles, Meline, Cans & comp., 
 1851. 
 
 Hawks (Francis L.) 5«i? American copyright 
 club. 
 
 Hay (J:) See The Publishers' weekly. 
 
 Headley (J: Tyler). See The Publishers' 
 weekly. 
 
 Hedde (Philippe). Propri6t6 littferaire, initia- 
 tive, prioritfe, plagiat [etc J About 16 p. 8°. 
 Paris, Baillifere, 1851. 
 
 Helps (Sir Arthur). International copyright be- 
 tween Great Britain and America : a letter to 
 Charles Eliot Norton, Esq. [^non. Signed A 
 British author.] In " Macmillan's magazine. ' 
 V. 20. 8°. London, no. 116, June 1869, p. 89- 
 95. 
 
 Same. In " Every Saturday." v. 7. 8°. 
 
 Boston, no. 180, June 12, 1869, p. 742-745. 
 
 Hen (Charles). La rfiimpression. fitude sur 
 cette question considfer^e principalement au 
 point de vue des int6rets beiges et franjais. 
 [Anon.] 116 p. 12°. Bruxelles, A. Decq, 
 1851. 
 
 Henley (Robert Henlej', 2d baron Henley). A 
 treatise on the law of injunctions. 8°. Lon- 
 don, for J. Butterworlh & son, 1821. 
 
 Contains: Injunctions to restrain the infringement of 
 copyright, p. 264-289. 
 
 Also in the same : 1st Am. ed. 8°. Albany, W. Gould 
 £ CO., 1822, p. 190-208. 
 
 Also in the same : With notes by T: W. Waterman. 
 3d ed. 2 V. 8°. New York, Banks, Gould & CO., 1852. 
 X13 p. in V. 2. 
 
 Herculano de Carvalho e Araujo (Alex- 
 andre). Da propriedade litteraria e da recente 
 conven9ao com Franca. Carta ao sr. viscon- 
 de de Almeida Garrett. About 34 p. 8°. Lis- 
 boa, na imp. nacional, 1851. 
 
 H£reau (Edme Joachim). Propri6t6 littferaire. 
 Droits d'auteurs en Russie. In " Revue 
 encyclopfedique." v. 34. 12°. Paris, mai 
 1827, p. 533-537- 
 
 HiROi.D (Ferdinand). Sur la perp6tuit6 de la 
 propri^tfe littferaire. Extrait de la Revue pra- 
 tique de droit frangais du ler mai 1862. 46 p. 
 8°. Paris, A. Marescq, 1862. 
 
 Hertslet (Lewis) and Hertslet (E:) A com- 
 plete collection of the treaties and conventions 
 subsisting between Great Britain & foreign 
 powers. V. 1-12. 8". London, H. Butterworth, 
 1827-71. 
 
 Note. — Contains copyright conventions, acts of parlia- 
 ment and orders in council relating to cop. The index to 
 the series, in v. 12, contains 150 references under " Copy- 
 right. 
 
 Hetzel (Pierre Jules). Deux lettres publifies 
 en mai 1862 [?], dans le Journal des d6bats, 
 contre I'assimilation de la propri6t6 littferaire 
 avec la propri6t6 du droit commun, et pour 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 19 
 
 la creation du domaine public payant. About 
 36 p. 12°. Paris, Hetzel, 1878. 
 Hetzel (Pierre Jules). La propri6t6 littferaire 
 et la domaine public payant. 8°. Bruxelles, 
 Van Buggenhout, i860. 
 
 Sonne. About 32 p. 8°. Paris, E. Dentu, 
 
 1862 [?]. 
 
 See also Paillottet (Prosper). Examen du 
 
 systferae de m. Hetzel sur la proprifetfe litt6- 
 raire. 
 
 Heydemann (Ludwig Eduard). Sammlung der 
 gutachten des Koniglich-preussischen liter- 
 arischen sachverstandigen-Vereins heraus- 
 gegeben von L. E. Heydemann. Nebst 
 einem vorworte liber die praxis des vereins 
 und einem anhange von gesetzen und re- 
 scripten. About xlvi, 310 p. 8°. Berlin, 
 T. C. F. Enslin, 1848. 
 
 and Dambach (Otto). Die preussische 
 
 nachdrucks-gesetzgebung erlautert durch die 
 praxis des koniglichen litterarischen Sacli- 
 verstandigen-vereins. About xxviii, 632 p. 
 8°. Berlin, T. C. F. Enslin, 1863. \i.e., 
 1862.] 
 
 HiGGiNSON (T: Wentworth). See The Publish- 
 ers' weekly. 
 
 High (James Lambert). A treatise on the law 
 of injunctions. 8°. Chicago, Callaghan & 
 CO., 1873. 
 
 Contains: Injunctions against the infringement of 
 copjrrights, p. 361-385. 
 
 A Cso in the same ; 2d ed. 2 v . 8°. Chicago, Callaghan 
 & CO., 1880, V. 2, p. 622-687. 
 
 See also Drone (Eaton Sylvester). 
 
 HiLLERN (Hermann von). Streitfragen aus dem 
 autorrecht mit bezug auf zwei entscheidun- 
 gen des reichsoberhandelsgerichts. 8i p. 8°. 
 Freiburg i. Br., F. Wagner, 1876. 
 
 HiLLiARD (Francis). The law of injunctions. 
 8°. Philadelphia, Kay & Brother, 1865. 
 
 Contains: Copyrights, p. 390-398. 
 
 Also in the same : 2d ed. 8°. Philadelphia, Kay & 
 Brother, 1869, p. 469-480. 
 
 Also in the same: 3d ed. 8**. Philadelphia, Kay & 
 Brother, 1874, p. 524-539. 
 
 HiNTON (J :) vs Donaldson (Alexander), et al. 
 See Boswell (James). 
 
 History (The) of international copyright in 
 Congress. 1866. See Spofford (Ainsworth 
 Rand). 
 
 HiTZiG (Julius Eduard). Das konigl. preus- 
 sische gesetz vom 11. Juni 1837 zum schutze 
 des eigenthums an werken der wissenschaft 
 und kunstgegen nachdruck und nachbildung. 
 Dargestellt und erlautert durch J. E. Hitzig. 
 viii, 122 p. I 1, 8°. Berlin, F. Diimmler, 
 1838, 
 
 Hoffmann (— ). De la propri6t6 littferaire sous 
 le point de vue international. In " Revue de 
 legislation et de jurisprudence." v. 14. 8° 
 Paris, 1841, p. iyii-seq. 
 
 Ueber das urheberrecht an briefen. Inau- 
 gural dissertation. 12°. St. Gallen, 1874. 
 
 Hoffmanns ( — de). De la propri6t6 littfe- 
 raire, sous le point de vue international. In 
 " Revue de bibliographie analytique." v. 2. 
 8°. Paris, 1841, mai, p. 467-480. 
 
 Same. About 16 p. 8°. Paris, Mme. Don- 
 
 dey-Duprfe, 1841. 
 
 Holland (Josiah Gilbert). See The Pub- 
 lishers' weekly. See also Scribner's monthly. 
 
 Holmes (Oliver Wendell). See The Publish- 
 ers' weekly. 
 
 HOlzl (Joseph). Abhandlung iiber den biicher- 
 nachdruck und die sicherung schriftstel- 
 lerischer rechte. 2 p. 1. 48 p. 8°. Wien, L. 
 Grund, 1840. 
 
 Hood (T:) Copyright and copy wrong. Let- 
 ters L-HI. In " The Athenseum." 1837. 4°- 
 London, no. 494, April 15, p. 263-265. no. 
 495, April 22, p. 285-287. no. 496, April 29, 
 P 304-306. 
 
 Same : Letters IV.-V. In " The Athen^- 
 
 um." 1842. 4°. London, no. 763, June 11, 
 p. 524-526. no. 764, June 18, p. 544, 545. 
 
 Same : Letters L-V. In Prose and verse 
 
 by T: Hood. Part 2. 12°. New York, Wiley 
 & Putnam, 1845, p. 73-122. 
 
 Same: Letters I.-V. /» The Works of T: 
 
 Hood. Edited by his son. 12°. London, E. 
 Moxon & CO., 1862. V. 4, p. 185-221. v. 6, p. 
 91-114. 
 
 Petition. In The Works of T: Hood. 
 
 V. 5. 12°. London, E. Moxon & co., 1862, p. 
 365-367- 
 
 Same. In "The Monthly magazine : edited 
 
 by J: A. Heraud." V. 3. 8°. London, no. 15, 
 March 1840, p. 326, 327. 
 
 Same. In " The Publishers' weekly.'' v. 
 
 19, 8°. New York, no. 468, Jan. i, 1881, p. 
 18, 19. 
 
 See also Lowndes (J: James). — Talfourd 
 
 (Sir T: Noon). 
 
 Hooper (H:) See Fisher (Robert Alexander). 
 A digest of cases relating to patents and 
 copyrights. 
 
 HOpfner (Ludwig). Der nachdruck ist nicht 
 rechtswidrig. Eine wissenschaftliche eror- 
 terung, begleitet von einigen bemerkungen 
 zu dem beigefiigten, den versammelten stan- 
 den des konigreichs Sachsen am 21. Novbr. 
 1842 vorgelegten gesetzentwurfe, den schutz 
 der rechte an literarischen erzeugnissen und 
 werken der kunst betrefFend. 2 p. I. 94 p. 
 8°. Grimma, verlagscomptoir, 1843. 
 
 Hotten (J: Camden). Literary copyright. 
 Seven letters addressed by permission to the 
 right hon. the earl Stanhope. 2 p. 1. vii-155 
 p. 12°. London, J. C. Hotten, 1871. 
 
 Anon, review in "The Athenaeum." 4'. London, 
 no. 2299, Nov, iS, 1871, p. 649. 
 
 Howe (U. Tracy). International copyright. In 
 " Western law journal." v. 2. 8°. Cincinnati, 
 no. 8, May 1845, p. 347-352. 
 
 Note. — " I shall endeavor to maintain that we ought 
 to establish an international copyright for three reasons ; 
 i;. In justice to authors ; 2, .Because it would afford some 
 
30 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 protection against the indiscriminate introduction of for- 
 eign literature ; 3. Because it would aid us to build up a 
 sound, healthy national literature/' p. 347. 
 
 HowELLS (W: Dean). See The Publishers' 
 weekly. 
 
 HuARD (Adrien). Dialogue des morts sur la 
 propri^tfe littdraire. 1862. See Beaume (Alex- 
 andre) and Huaid. 
 
 fitude comparative des legislations fran- 
 
 jaise et 6trang6res en matifere da propri6t6 
 industrielle, artistique et littferaire. 242 p. 
 12°. Paris, Cosse & Marchal, 1863. 
 
 See also Pelletier (Michel) and Defert 
 
 (Henry). 
 
 Hugo (Victor Marie, comte). Discours d'ouver- 
 ture du Congris litt^raire international. 
 [Stance publique du 17 juin.] Le domaine 
 public payant. [S6ance du 21 juin et sfeance 
 du 25 juin.] 30 p. I 1. 8°, Paris, C, L6vy, 
 1878. 
 
 HuGUET (Auguste). See Annales de la pro- 
 priet6 industrielle, artistique et littferaire. 
 
 See also Collet (Emile) and Le Senne (C.) 
 
 HuiSH (Marcus B.) The year's art. A concise 
 
 epitome of all matters relating to the arts of 
 painting, sculpture, and architecture. 1880. 
 12°. London, Macmillan & co., 1880. 
 
 Contains: The copyright commission, p. i35-rS3. 
 
 Same: 1881. 12°. London, Macmillan & 
 
 CO., 1881. 
 
 Contains: Copyright, p. 177-182. 
 
 Hunt (W: Holman). Artistic copyright. In 
 "The Nineteenth century." v. 5.8° Lon- 
 don, no. 25, March 1879, p. 418-424. 
 
 Huntington (Jedediah Vincent). Dr. Hun- 
 tington on copyright. [Letter to " The Morn- 
 ng chronicle," New York, July 26, 1851.] 
 In "The International magazine." v. 4. 8°. 
 New York, no. 3, Oct. i, 1851, p. 303-306. 
 
 Huxley (T: H:) Professor Huxley before 
 the English copyright commission. [Ques- 
 tions and answers.] In " The Popular science 
 monthly." v. 14. 8°. New York, no, 80, 
 Dec. 1878, p. 166-182. 
 
 Inquiry into the copyright act. 1819. See Sou- 
 they (Robert). 
 
 International copy-right. {Anon.} In " The 
 American law journal." v. 8, n. s. v. i. 8°. 
 Philadelphia, Aug. 1848, p. 49-62. 
 
 In iEKNATlONAL copyright. [Anon.] In "The 
 American law register." v. 2. 8°. Philadel- 
 phia, No. 3, Jan. 1854, p. 129-144. 
 
 International copyright. [Anon.] 
 
 In' 
 8°". New York 
 
 The 
 no. 
 
 Knickerbocker." v. 22. 
 4, Oct. 1843, p. 360-364. 
 
 International copyright. [Anon.] In " The 
 New-Yorker." v. 8. 4°. New York, H. Gree- 
 ley & CO., no. 4. Oct. 1839, P- 49> 5°- 
 
 International copyright. [Anon.] In " Put- 
 nam's magazine." v. 9. 8°. New York, no. 49, 
 Jan. 1857, p. 85-91. 
 
 International copyright association. See 
 Copyright (The) association for the protection 
 and advancement of literature and art. 
 
 International copyright between Great Britain 
 and America. 1869. S?« Helps (Sir Arthur). 
 
 International copyright. — Injustice to au- 
 thors. [Anon.] In "The Democratic age." 
 V. I. 8°. New York, 1859, P- 34-39- 
 
 International (The) copyright question. 
 [Anon.] In " The United States magazine 
 and democratic review." N. s. v. 12. 8°. 
 New York, no. 56, Feb. 1843, p. 115-122. 
 
 International copyright. — The claims of lit- 
 erature. [Anon.] In " United States demo- 
 cratic review." N. s. v. 42. 8°. New York, 
 no. 6, Dec. 1858, p. 454-464. 
 
 International copyright with Great Britain. 
 See Carter (Timothy Harrington). 
 
 Is an abridgment an infringement of the copy- 
 right of the original work ? [Anon.'] In " The 
 American law register." v. 3. 8°. Philadel- 
 phia, Jan. 1855, p. 129-136. 
 
 Is copyright perpetual ? 1875. See Drone 
 (Eaton Sylvester). 
 
 1st der nachdruck schon nach gemeinen 
 deutschen positiven rechten fiir unerlaubt zu 
 halten ? [Anon.] 8°. Halle, Curt, 1796. 
 
 Italy. Ministero di agricoltura, industria e 
 commercio. (Direzione delP industria e del com- 
 mercio). Annali dell' industria e del commer- 
 cio 18S1. Num.33. Legislazione sulla pro- 
 prieta letteraria ed artistica. Convenzione 
 tra ritalia e la Spagna : legge e regolamenti 
 vigenti in Spagna sulla proprieti inlellettu- 
 ale. 52 p. 8°. Roma, E. Botta, 1881. 
 
 See also Annuaire de legislation 6trang6re, 
 
 1875. 
 
 Jacob (Ephraim A.) An analytical digest of thje 
 law and practice of the courts of England, 
 comprising the reported cases from 1756 to 
 
 1878, founded on the digests of Harrison and 
 Fisher, v. 2. 8°. New- York, G; S. Diossy, 
 
 1879. . 
 
 Contains : Copyright, col. 2376-2432. 
 
 Jacob (Giles). The law-dictionary. Enlarged 
 by T: E. Tomlins. ist Am. from 2d London 
 ed. 6 v. 8° New-York, I. Riley, 1811. 
 Contains : Literary property, v. 4, p. 183-189. 
 Note. — The same article with additions in The law- 
 dictionary. By sir T : Edlyne Tomlins, 4th ed. by T : 
 C. Granger. 4°. Loudon, for J. & W. T. Clarke etc., 
 "835, 7 cols, in V. 2. 
 
 Jefferys vs. Boosey. House of lords. Aug. 
 I, 1854. Reported by James Paterson. In 
 " The Law times :" Reports, v. 23. fol. Lon- 
 don, 1854, p. 275-282. 
 
 Same. In Leverson (Montague R:) Copy- 
 right. 8°. London, Wildy & sons, 1854. 
 Appendix, p. i-lxii. 
 
 Same. Editorial remarks. In " The Ju- 
 rist." v. 18, part 2, 1854. 8°. London, no. 
 919, p. 285, 286, no. 920, p. 293, 294. 
 
 Jerrold (Sidney). A handbook of English 
 and foreign copyright in literary and dramat- 
 ic works, being a concise digest of the laws 
 regulating copyright in some of the chief 
 countries of the world, together with an an- 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 21 
 
 alysis of the chief copyright conventions ex- 
 isting between Great Britain and foreign 
 countries, xiv p. i 1. 112 p. 12°. London, 
 Chatto & Windus, 1881. 
 
 .<4«fl«. Mo^iV^ /« " The Athenaeom." 4°. London, no. 
 2818, Oct. 29, 1881, p. 558, 559. 
 
 JoBARD (Jean Baptiste Ambroise Marcellin). 
 Nouvelle 6conoinie sociale, ou monautopole 
 industriel, artistique, commercial et litt^raire. 
 xii, 5-475+4 duplicate p. 8°. Paris, Mathias : 
 Bruxelles, chez I'auteur, 1844. 
 
 Contains: Propri^t6 littSraire, p. 172-175. Question 
 des limites de la propri^te intellectuelle, [With letter 
 from J. Meeus Vandermaelen], p. 268-277. Uii pas vers 
 la propri^t6 intellectuelle en Angleterre, p. 333-341. 
 
 Organon de la proprifetfe intellectuelle. 353 
 
 p. 12°. Paris, Mathias, 1851. 
 
 Review by Gustave de Molinari in "Journal des ccon- 
 omistes." V. 30. 1851. 8". Paris, p. 176, 177. 
 
 Jolly (Julius). Die lehre vom nachdruck. 
 Nach den beschlussen des deutschen bundes 
 dargestellt. vi, 314 p. 8°. Heidelberg, J. C. 
 B. Mohr, 1852. [Archiv fiir die civilistische 
 praxis. Beilageheft. 35. band]. 
 
 JONA (Giovanni). Alcune parole sulla pro- 
 prieta letteraria. About 46 p. 8°. Padova, 
 coi tipi della Minerva, 1841. 
 
 Same. Delia proprieta letteraria, discorso 
 
 pronunciato nel giorno della sua promozione 
 alia laurea legale da Giovanni Jona . di 
 Gorizia. About 48 p. 8°, Padova, coi tipi 
 della Minerva, 1841. 
 
 Jones (T. E.) See Britton (J:) The rights of 
 
 literature. 
 JORDAO Paiva Manso (Levy Maria). A proprie- 
 
 dade litteraria nao existia entre os romanos. 
 
 15 p. In Academia real das sciencias de 
 
 Lisboa. Historia e memorias. Nova serie, 
 
 V. 2, part 2. 4°. Lisboa, 1863. 
 
 Same. De la propri6t6 littferaire chez les 
 
 Romains. Traduit du portugais par L. Bon- 
 neville de Marsangy. /»" Revue critique 
 de legislation et de jurisprudence." v. 
 so. 8°. Paris, 1862, p. 441-457. 
 
 Same. 8°. Paris, Cotillon, 1862. 
 
 Journal (The) of the Society of arts. v. 1-29. 
 1852-1881. Sm. 4°. London, 1853-81. 
 
 Contains : v. 6. Cop. in fine arts. [Committee appoint- 
 ed], p. 91, [Circular signed by the secretary of the com- 
 mittee, P. Le Neve Foster], p. 103. Art cop. [Notice of 
 report by D. R. Blaine], p. 167. Report of the art. cop. 
 com., p. 293-296. Mr. Blaine's report to the com. on art. 
 cop., p. 296-301. [Circulars], p. 302. Art. cop. [Petition 
 to the House of Lords], p. 455, 456. Literary and art. 
 cop. [Congress at Brussels], p. 578, 579. [Resolutions of 
 the congress], p. 707, 708.*— v. 10. Art. cop. [Address by 
 sir T: Phillips], p. 12, 13. Literary and art. cop. in 
 France, p. 164. Art. cop. [Efforts to amend the law], p. 
 511. Art. cop. An act for amending the law relating to 
 cop. in works of the fine arts, 29th July, 1862, p. 592-594. — 
 V. Z2. [Art. cop. com. and Mr. Black's bill], p. 364. Cop. 
 in engravings ; cop. bill in House of Commons, p. 577. Cop. 
 act of engravings : case of infringement, p. 631.' — v. 14. On 
 copyright and trade marks. By G: W. Hastings, p. 135- 
 137. Cop. in works of art ; [Report of the councilj, p. 
 544. Law of cop. in France, p. 560. A case of cop. [Litho- 
 graph from engraving of a picture by Pils], p. 019. Law 
 of cop. [with America], p. 695. — v. 17. Case of art. prop- 
 erty. [Photograph], p. 147. Cop. convention between 
 France and Belgium, p. 399. Cop. in works of fine art : [A 
 bill for consolidating and amending the law of cop. in 
 
 works of fine art. Speeches in the House of Lords, 30th 
 April 1869 by lord Westbury, earl Stanhope, and the earl 
 of Kimberley], p. 469-472. — v. iS. Cop. in newspaper ar- 
 ticles, p. 124. — v. ig. Int. cop., p. 28. — V. 20. Cop. associa- 
 tion, p. 358, 359. — V. 27. Cop. [Lord J: Manner's bill], p. 
 879, 880, — V. 29. Cop. [Com. of the Social Science associa- 
 tion] p. 418, 419. Cop, [Law amendment society bill], p. 
 6s4. 
 
 Joyce (W:) The doctrines and principles of the 
 law of injunctions. 8°. London, Stevens 
 & Haynes, 1877. 
 Contains: Copyright, p. 153-163. 
 
 The law and practice of injunctions in 
 
 equity and at common law. 2 v. 8°. London, 
 Stevens & Haynes, 1872. 
 
 Contains : Copyright, v. r, p. 270-311. 
 Also in the same. v. I, 8", (.incinnati, R. Clarke A 
 CO., 1872, p. 270-308. 
 
 JUDEiCH (Edm.) Vortrag Uber das recht der 
 schriftsteller und kilnstler an ihren werken. 
 Gehalten am 13. Marz 1867 zu Dresden. 
 About 29 p. 8°. Dresden, [Burdach], 1867. 
 
 Kaiser (Hermann). Die preussische gesetzge- 
 bung in bezug auf urheberrecht, buchhandel 
 und presse. Zusammenstellung aller auf 
 diesen gebieten zur zeit giiltigen gesetze und 
 verordnungen nebst gerichtlichen entschei- 
 dungen,anmerkungenunderlauterungen her- 
 ausgegeben von H. Kaiser, xliv, 304 p, 8°. 
 Berlin, E. H. Schroeder, 1862. 
 
 Same : Erganzungsheft. xxii p. 1 1. 168 p. 
 
 8°. Berlin, E. H. Schroeder, 1865. 
 
 Kant (Immanuel). Von der unrechtmSssig- 
 keit des bilchernachdrucks. 1785. In his 
 Sammtliche werke. Herausgegeben von 
 Karl Rosenkranz und Friedr. Wilh. Schubert, 
 7ten theils iste abtheilung. 8°. Leipzig, L. 
 Voss, 1838, p. 155-167. 
 
 Note. — Originally published in " Berliner monats- 
 schrift," May 1785. 
 
 Same. Analysis of Kant's doctrine of the 
 
 rights of authors. [By Luther Stearns Gush- 
 ing.] /» "The American jurist." v. 22. 12°. 
 Boston, 1840, p. 84-92. 
 
 Same. Over het onregtmatige van het na- 
 
 druk. In "Tijdschrift voor staathuishoud- 
 kunde en statistiek." (2de serie. 5de deel), 
 8°. Zwolle, 1859, P- 92-IOI- 
 
 Kapp (Friedrich). Der deutsch-amerikanische 
 buchhandel. In " Deutsche rundschau." 4ter 
 jahrgang. 8°. Berlin, heft 4, Jan. 1878, p. 
 42-70. 
 
 Kayser (Albert Cristopher). Die abstellung 
 des buchernachdrucks, als ein in der neuesten 
 kaiserlichen wahlkapitulation der reichsober- 
 hauptlichen abhulfe ebenso nothig als unbe- 
 denklich zu iibertragender gegenstand be- 
 trachtet. 8°. Regensburg, 1790. 
 
 Kenrick (W:) An address to the artists and 
 manufacturers of Great Britain [etc.] To 
 which is added, an appendix, containing 
 strictures on some singular consequences at- 
 tending the late decision on literary property. 
 4°. London, Domville, 1774. 
 
 Anon, review in '* The Monthly review." v. 51. 8% 
 London, Oct, 1774, p, 276-381. 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 Kent (James). Commentaries on American 
 law. V. 2. 8°. New York, O. Halsted, 1837. 
 _ Contains^ : Personal property. III. Of original acquisi- 
 tion by intellectual labour, p. 298-313. 
 
 Also in the same : 12th ed., edited by O. W. Holmes, 
 jr. V. 2. 8®. Boston, Little, Brown, & co., 1873, p. 
 [474-511]. 
 
 Kern (J. Conrad). La convention entre la 
 Suisse et la France sur la proprietfe littferaire, 
 artistique et industrielle, du 30 juin 1864, et 
 son application en Suisse, avec le texte du 
 traite et d'autres documents officiels. 8°. 
 Paris, J. Cherbuliez, 1867, 
 
 Kerr (W: Williamson). Injunctions against 
 the infringement of copyright. In A treatise 
 on the law of injunctions. By W: W. Kerr. 
 8°. London, W. Maxwell & son, 1867, p. 
 439-473- 
 
 Also in_ the same: Edited by W: A. Herrick. 8". 
 Boston, Little, Brown, & Co., 1871, p. 456-492. 
 
 Also in the same : 2d ed. 8°. London, W. Maxwell & 
 son, 1878, p. 317-356, 
 
 Also in the same: 2d Am., from the 2d Eng. ed. 
 edited by W: A. Herrick. 8°. Boston, Little, Brown, & 
 CO., 1880, p. 256-291, or p. *3i7-*356. 
 
 Kletke (G. M.) Gesetzgebung des konigreichs 
 Bayern ilber den schutz des eigenthums an 
 erzeugnissen der literatur und kunst gegen 
 veroffentlichung, nachbildung und nach- 
 druck, sowie musikalischer und dramatischer 
 werke gegen unbefugte auffuhrung ; ferner 
 iiber die freiheit der presse und des buch- 
 handels, und bestrafung des missbrauchs der 
 presse. About 103 p. 8°. Regensburg, Pus- 
 tel, i860. 
 
 Klostermann (Rudolf). Das geistige eigen- 
 thura an schriften, kunstwerken und erfin- 
 dungen, nach preussischem und iniernation- 
 alem rechte dargestellt. i. Bd. Allgemeiner 
 theil. — Verlagsrecht und nachdruck. xii, 
 452 p. 8°. Berlin, L Guttentag, 1867. 
 Note. Volume 2 treats of patents. 
 
 Same : i. Band. Das urheberrecht und 
 
 das verlagsrecht nach Deutschen und aus- 
 landischen gesetzen systematisch und ver- 
 gleichend dargestellt. Nebst einem anhange : 
 Das urheberrecht an schriftwerken etc. nach 
 dem reichsgesetze vom ii. Juni 1870. 2 p. 
 \. xii, 452 p. 2 I. 74 p. 8°. Berlin, I. Gutten- 
 tag, 1871. 
 
 Das urheberrecht an schrift- und kunst- 
 werken, abbildungen, compositionen, photo- 
 graphien, mustern und modellen, nach deut- 
 schem und internationalem rechte systema- 
 tisch dargestellt. viii, 282 p. 8°. Berlin, F. 
 Vahlen, 1876. 
 
 Das urheberrecht an schriftwerken, abbil- 
 dungen, musikalischen compositionen und 
 dramatischen werken nach dem reichsgesetze 
 vom II. Juni 1870 systematisch dargestellt. 
 2 p. 1. 74 p. 8°. Berlin, L Guttentag, 1871. 
 
 Knigge (Adolph Franz Friedrich Ludwig, 
 freiherr von). Ueber den biichernachdruck, 
 an Joh. Gottwerth Miiller. 8°, Hamburg, A. 
 Campe, 1791. 
 
 Kohler (J.) Das autorrecht, eine zivilistische 
 abhandlung. In " JahrbUcher fiir die dog- 
 matilc d. beutigen romischen und deutschen 
 
 privatrechts. Herausgegeben von R. Jher- 
 ing." V. 18. 8°. Jena, 1880, p. 129-478. 
 
 Kohler (J.) Same : Zugleich ein beitrag zur 
 lehre vom eigenthum, vom miteigenthum, 
 vom rechtsgeschaft und vom individualrecht. 
 (Separatabdruck mit register versehn). i p. 1, 
 352 p. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1880. 
 
 Korb (Ferdinand). Was heisst und ist das 
 geistige eigenthum an literarischen erzeug- 
 nissen. Ein beitrag zur theorie des nach- 
 drucks und verlagsrechts. i p. 1. 96 p. 1 1. 8°. 
 Breslau, A. Gosohorsky, 1869. 
 
 Kowalzig (F.) Das reichsgesetzliche urheber- 
 recht an schriftwerken, das reichshaftpflicht- 
 gesetz, das reichs- und territorialgesetz- 
 liche versicherungsrecht, die altpreussischen 
 und gemeinrechtlichen bestimmungen iiber 
 schiedsgerichte erlautert. About iv, 163 p. 
 8°. Berlin, Springer, 1877 p. e. 1876.] 
 
 Kramer (Wilhelm August). Die rechte der 
 schriftsteller und verleger. Ein versuch. 
 2 p. 1. 164 p. 8°. Heidelberg, C. F. Winter, 
 1827. 
 
 Krause (Chr. Sigismund). Ueber biichernach- 
 druck. [Motto] That's wormwood. — Hamlet. 
 4 p. 1. 52 p. 12°. Stuttgart, A. F. Macklot, 1817. 
 
 Krug (Wilhelm Traugott). Schriftstellerei, 
 buchhandel und nachdruck rechtlich, sitt- 
 lich und kluglich betrachtet. Eine wissen- 
 schaftliche priifung des Wangenheim'schen 
 vortrags dariiber beim bundestage. viii, 123 p. 
 8°. Leipzig, F. A. Brockhaus, 1823. 
 
 KUhns (Friedrich Julius). Gesetzentwurf der 
 deutschen kunstgenossenschaft betreiTend 
 das recht des urhebers an werken derbilden- 
 den kilnste nebst einerrechtfertigenden denk- 
 schrift. About 54 p. 8°. Berlin, E. H. Schro- 
 der, 1864. 
 
 Der rechtsschutz an werken der bildenden 
 
 kunste. Eine denkschrift im namen der 
 deutschen kunstgenossenschaft. About 53 p. 
 8°. Berlin, I. Guttentag, 1864. 
 
 Laboulaye (Edouard Renfe Lefebvre). De la 
 propri6t6 littferaire en Angleterre. In " Revue 
 de legislation et de jurisprudence." Nouv. 
 coll. v. I. 8°. Paris, 1852, p. 129-187. 
 
 Same : (26me article). Legislation de la 
 
 propriety littSraire (copyright) en Angleterre 
 [et aux !filats-Unis.] In " Revue de legisla- 
 tion et de jurisprudence." Nouv. coll. v. 2. 
 8°. Paris, 1852, p. 289-321. 
 
 Etudes surlaproprieteiitteraireen France 
 
 et en Angleterre, suivies des trois discours 
 prononcfes an parlement d'Angleterre par sir 
 T. Noon Talfourd, traduits de I'anglais par 
 Paul Laboulaye. 3 p. 1. liv p. i 1. 200 p. 8°. 
 Paris, A. Durand, 1858. 
 
 Contents: I. De la propriete litt^raire en France, 
 I 1. p. i-liv. II. De la propriiit^ litt^raire en Angleterre : 
 Histoire du droit de propriite litteraire (copyright) en 
 Angleterre, p. 1-82 : Discours par M. Talfourd [18 May 
 1837, 25 April 1838 and 28 Feb. 1839], p. 83-151: Lois 
 anglaises sur la propriete litt6raire et convention avec la 
 France. [Edited by Paul Laboulaye] , p. 153-199. 
 
 See also Association pour la defense de Is 
 
 propriete litteraire. 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 23 
 
 Laboulaye (Paul), fitude sur le droit de pro- 
 prifetfe littSraire en Allemagne. In " Revue 
 historique de droit franfais et Stranger." 
 ifere annfee. 8°. Paris, 1855. 
 
 Same. About 36 p. 8°. Paris, A. Durand, 
 
 1855-. 
 
 .See also Talfourd (Sir T: Noon). Three 
 
 speeches in favour of copyright. Trois 
 discours [etc.] 1858. 
 
 Lacan (Adolphe Jean Baptiste) ««</ Paulmier 
 (Charles Pierre Paul). Traitfe de la legisla- 
 tion et dela jurisprudence des theatres, avec 
 un appendice sur la propri6t6 des ouvrages 
 dramatiques, etc. 2 v. 8°. Paris, A. Du- 
 rand, 1853. 
 
 Review by Charles Verg^_ in "Journal des 6couo- 
 mistes." 2e serie v. 2. 8°. Paris, 1854, p. 279-281. 
 
 Lafkrriere (Louis Firmin Julien). Histoire 
 du droit fran9ais (6poque rSvolutionnaire) : 
 propriety littferaire. Principe fondamental. 
 In " Revue de legislation et de jurispru- 
 dence." V. 5. 8°. Paris, 1837, P- 8o-j-^?. 
 
 La GufeRONNiftRE (Arthur, vicomte de). See 
 Champagnac (Gustave de). 
 
 Laidley (Theodore T. S.) Colonel Laidley's 
 reply to the charge of infringement of col- 
 onel Wingate's copyright. 36 p. 8°. Boston, 
 Mills, Knight & co., 1879. 
 
 Lally Tolendal (Trophime Gferard, mar- 
 quis de). Observations sur la nature de la 
 propriety littSraire. About 12 p. 4°. Paris, 
 Pillet ain6, 1826. 
 
 Same : [2e 6d.J About 8 p. 4". Paris, 
 
 Pillet aine, 1826. 
 
 Note. — Originally published in Frakce. Commission 
 de la propriitd littdraire. Collection des proc^s-ver- 
 baux. 4". Paris, Pillet ain£, 1826, p. 113-122. 
 
 Lamartine (Alphonse Marie Louis Prat de). 
 De la propriety littferaire. Rapport fait i la 
 chambre des dfeputSs [mars 1841]. About 
 32 p. 8°. Paris, C. Gosselin, 1841. 
 
 Same. In CEuvres de m. A. de Lamartine. 
 
 [v. 14, or] Tribune V. 2. 8°- Paris, F. Didot 
 frSres, 1849, P- 3-50- 
 
 Discours sur la propriStfe littSraire et ar- 
 
 tistique, prononcfe i la chambre des dfiputSs 
 le 13 mars 1841. 16 p. 8°. [Macon, impri- 
 merie de Dejussieu, 1841.] 
 
 Lange (Max). Kritik der grundbegrifFe vom 
 geistigen eigenthum. Auf grundlage der 
 einleitung zum gesetze vom 11. Juni 1837 
 und mit besonderer riicksicht auf die preus- 
 sische gesetzgebung iiberhaupt. vi, 116 p. 
 sq. 12°. Schoenebeck, E. Berger, 1858. 
 
 Larnaude ( — ). De la protection de la propri6t6 
 litteraire dans ses rapports internationaux. 
 Rapport presents au Congrfes littfiraire inter- 
 national. About II p. 8°. Paris, Chaix & 
 ce, 1878. 
 
 Lathrop (G: Parsons). See The Publishers' 
 weekly. 
 
 Laurent (6mile). La liberty de I'imprimerie 
 et de la librairie. In " Journal des Scono- 
 mistes." 3e sferie. v. 16. 8°. Paris, 1869, 
 p. 39Z-413. 
 
 La Vkcchia (Gioacchino). Sull' indole del 
 diritto degli autori di opere dell' ingegno : 
 dissertazione. About 100 p. 4°. Palermo, 
 B. Virzi, 1878. 
 
 Law (Edmund, bishop of Carlisle). Obser- 
 vations occasioned by the contest about lit- 
 erary property. [Anon.] 8°. Cambridge, 
 Archdeacon, 1770. 
 
 Law (Stephen D.) Copyright and patent laws 
 of the United States, 1790 to 1866. With 
 noteo of judicial decisions thereunder and 
 forms and indexes. 12°. New York, by the 
 author, and Baker, Voorhis & CO., 1866. 
 [Copyright, p. I4-73-] 
 
 Same.- 2d ed. 12°. New York, by the au- 
 thor, and Baker, Voorhis & co., 1867. 
 
 Digest of American cases relating to 
 
 patents for inventions and copyrights from 
 1789 to 1862. Arranged in chronological or- 
 der with the year in which and the name of 
 the judge by whom decided. 697 p. 8°. New 
 York, by the author, 1862. 
 
 A non. review by James T. Mitchell in " The American 
 law register." v. ii, n. s. v. 2. 8*. Philadelphia, 
 March 1863, p. 319, 320. 
 
 Same: Revised ed. References conformed 
 
 to reports published since 1862. 697 p. 8°. 
 New York, by the author, and Baker, Voor- 
 his & CO., 1870. 
 
 Same : 5th and revised ed., with a supple- 
 ment containing the existing patent and 
 copyright laws of the United States and 
 Canada. 697 + [235] p. i 1. 8°. New York, 
 by the author, and F: D. Linn, Jersey City, 
 
 1877. . , 
 
 Anon, notice in "The American law review. ' v. i. 
 8". Boston, no. 2, Jan. 1867, p. 369, 370. 
 
 — — Statute laws of the United States of Am- 
 erica relating to copyright and patents for 
 inventions from 1790 to 1862 with notes. 
 128 p. ' 8°. New York, by the author, 1862. 
 [Copyrights, p. 5-29. Index, p. 113-116.] 
 
 Same: 1790 to [1869]. 128 p.-t-li2a-c p. 
 
 8°. New York, 1870. [Copyrights, p. 8-29. 
 Index, p. 113-116.] 
 
 Law concerning property in literary pro- 
 ductions, etc. \Anon.'\ 8°. London, 1794. 
 
 Law of copyright. \Anon\ /»" The British 
 and foreign review." v. 8. 8°. London, no. 
 16, April, 1839, p. 333-359- 
 
 Law of copyright. [Anon.] /»" The United 
 States law intelligencer." v. i. 8°. Provi- 
 dence, no. 3, March 1829, p. 66-73. 
 
 Law (The) of copyright as applied to oral 
 lectures. [Anon,] In " The Medical news 
 and abstract." v. 39. 8°. Philadelphia, no. 
 6, June 1881, p. 371, 372. 
 
 Law (The) of copyright, regarding authors, 
 dramatic writers, and musical composers ; as 
 altered by the recent statute of the 5 & 6 
 Victoria, analysed and simplified. By a 
 barrister. [Anon.] 8°. London, 1842. 
 
 Law (The) of copyright with respect to abridg- 
 ments. 1847. See Walker (Timothy). 
 
i4 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 Law (The) of literature and art. 1874. See 
 Drone (Eaton Sylvester). 
 
 Lawrence (W: Beach) vs. Dana (R: H:,jr.) et 
 al. Circuit court of the United States. Mas- 
 sachusetts district. [1866-1867]. In equity. 
 Counsel for complainants B. R. Curtis. J. j. 
 Storrow. Counsel for respondents. For Miss 
 Wheaton, Sidney Bartlett, T. K. Lothrop. 
 For Little, Brown & co., Causten Browne. 
 For R. H. Dana, jr., W. G. Russell. [Bill.— 
 Answers. — Complainant's evidence. — Re- 
 spondents' evidence. — Exhibits. Also brief 
 for complainant. 673 p. i 1. 3 slips.] 8°. 
 Boston, A. Mudge & son, 1867. 
 
 Brief for complainant. Counsel for 
 
 complainant. B. R. Curtis. J. J. Storrow. 
 I p. 1. iii, 98, vii p. 3 slips. 8°. Boston, A. 
 Mudge & son, 1867. 
 
 Complainant's affidavits. [And sup- 
 plemental affidavit of E. R. Potter.] i p. 1. 
 5-98, 5 p. 8°. Boston, A Mudge & son, 1866. 
 
 Arguments of B. R. Curtis and J. J. 
 
 Storrow, esqs., for the complainant, on the 
 question of title. Reported by J. M. W. 
 Yerrinton. 2 p. 1. 105 p. 8°. Boston, A. 
 Mudge & son, 1868. 
 
 Closing argument for the complainant 
 
 on the question of piracy. B. R. Curtis, J. J. 
 Storrow, for the complainant, viii, 3-255 p. i 
 slip. 8°. Boston, A. Mudge & son, 1868. 
 
 Clifford and Lowell, jj. Opinion of the 
 
 court, delivered Sept. 20, 1869. [Also, De- 
 cree, Oct. tprm, 1869.] 47, 3 p. 8 . Boston, 
 A. Mudge & son, 1869. 
 
 Same. Reported in "The American 
 
 law times reports." N. s. v. 2. 8°. New 
 York, Hurd & Houghton, no. 9, Sept. 1875, 
 p. 402-432. 
 
 Synopsis, taken Irom the record of 
 
 testimony of Dana, as to originality. The find- 
 ings and decree of the court, and evidence as 
 to notes copied and original. \Anon.'\ 11 p. 
 12°. \_n.f. n.d.\ 
 
 Le Barrois d'Orgeval (Robert). La propri6t6 
 litt6raire en France et A I'^tranger. Son his- 
 toire — sa legislation suivie des conventions In- 
 ternationales conclues jusqu'4 ce jour avec 
 les principaux 6tats de I'Europe. 199 p. 8° 
 Paris, E. Dentu, 1868. 
 
 Lebret (Georges Adolphe). Faculty de droit de 
 Paris. Droit romain : De I'acquisition de la 
 propri6t6 et de ses d6membrements par actes 
 entre vifs. Droit franfais : Du droit des 
 auteurs et des artistes sur leurs oeuvres. 
 Th^se pour le doctorat. 2 p. 1. 228 p. 8°. 
 Paris, Lahure, 1878. 
 
 La propri6l6 litt^raire et artistique. Du 
 
 droit des auteurs et des artistes sur leurs 
 oeuvres. 153, vi p. 8°. Paris, A. Lahure, 
 1878. 
 
 Leggett (W:) A collection of the political 
 
 writings of W: Leggett, selected by Theodore 
 
 Sedgwick, jr. 2 v. 12°. New York, Taylor & 
 
 Dodd, 1840. 
 
 Contains : v. 2. Copy right law no monopoly. (From 
 
 the Evening post, Sept. 27, 1S36.) 
 ■"■•■■ Ja 
 
 p. 88-90. Rights of 
 authors. (From the Flaindealer, Jan, 21, 1837 ) p. 174- 
 180. The rights of authors. (From the Flaindealer, Feb. 
 II, 1837.) p. 207-214. Right of property in the fruits of 
 intellectual labour. (From the Flaindealer, Feb. 25, 
 1837.) p. 225-227. 
 
 Legislacion de la propiedad llteraria en 
 Espafia. Precedida de las discusiones habidas 
 en las cortes con motivo de la ley de lo de 
 junio de 1847, y seguida de notas y comen- 
 tarios por un abogado de esta corte. [Anon,'] 
 268 p. I 1. 8°. Madrid, Libreria de Moya y 
 Plaza, 1863 [1864.] 
 
 Le Hardy de Beaulieu (Charles). See Ver- 
 meire (P.) 
 
 Lehr fErnest). Elements de droit civil ger- 
 manique considerSs en eux-memes et dans 
 leurs rapports avec la legislation franjaise. 
 XX, 464 p. 8°. Paris, E. Plon & cie, 1875. 
 Contains : Du droit d^auteur, p. 26-35. 
 
 Leighton (F:) aK</ Wells (H:T.) Govern- 
 ment and the artists. [Letters to the editor 
 on artistic copyright.] In " The Nineteenth 
 century." v. 6. 8°. London, no. 34. Dec. 
 1879, p. 968-984. 
 
 • Same. In "The Nineteenth century." 
 
 [Am. reprint] v. i. fol. New York, no. 5, 
 Dec. 1879, p. 7-12.] 
 
 Lelius ( — ). Le dernier traits littferaire conclu 
 entre la France et la Saxe. In " Journal des 
 economistes." 2e s6rie. v. 11. 8°. Paris, 1856, 
 p. 115-118. 
 
 Lemercier (N6pomuc6ne Louis). Principes 
 et dfeveloppemens sur la nature de la pro- 
 priety littferaire. About 12 p. 4°. Paris, 
 Pillet a!ne, 1826. 
 
 iVi?/^.— Originally published in France. Commission 
 de la propri^U liiUraire. Collection des proces-verbaux 
 4*. Paris, Fillet ain6, 1826, p. gi-gg. 
 
 Lermina (Jules). Rapport suppiementaire au 
 nom de la 3e commission du Congrfes littfe- 
 raire international. Communication de mm. 
 Mendes Leal (Portugal) et Blanchard Jerrold 
 (Angleterre). Resolutions et voeux du con- 
 grfes. About 10 p. 8°. Paris, Chaix & ce, 1878. 
 
 Lesage (Victor). See Calmels (Antoine 
 Bdouard). 
 
 Lesenne (Charles). A propos d'Andre Che- 
 nier. 1879. See Collet (fimile) and Lesenne. 
 
 Le Senne (Napoleon Madeleine). Le livre des 
 nations, ou traite philosophique, theorique et 
 pratique des droits d'auteur et d'inventeur 
 en matiere de litterature, de sciences, d'arts 
 et d'industrie. 2 p. 1. iii, 327 p. 8°. Paris, A. 
 Durand, 1846. 
 
 Same : Brevets d'invention. Traite des 
 
 droits d'auteur et d'inventeur en matifere de 
 litterature, de sciences, d'arts et d'industrie. 
 2e ed. 8°- Paris, Comon, 1849. 
 
 Letter (A) from a gentleman in Edinburgh, to 
 his friend in London ; concerning literary 
 property. [Anon.] 20 p. 8°. [Edinburgh], 
 1769. 
 
 Letter (A) from an author to a member of 
 parliament, 1747. Sf« Warburton (W:, bishop 
 of Gloucester). 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 25 
 
 Levasseur (Pierre fimile). See Association 
 pour la defense de la propri6t§ littferaire et 
 artistique. La propri^t^ litt£raire au i8e 
 sifecle. i860. 
 
 Leverson (Montague R:) Copyright and pat- 
 ents ; or, property in thought : being an in- 
 vestigation of the principles of legal science, 
 applicable to property in thought ; with their 
 bearing on the case of Jefferys v. Boosey, re- 
 cently decided by the house of lords. To 
 which is appended a corrected report of the 
 judgments delivered by the lord chancellor, 
 lord Brougham, and lord St. Leonards. [Re- 
 ported by James Paterson.] vii, 56, Ixii p. 
 fol'd chart. 12°. London, Wildy & sons, 
 1854. 
 
 Levi (Leone). Copyrights and patents. In 
 "The Princeton review.'' 54th year. 8°. 
 New York, Nov. 1878, p. 743-775. 
 
 International commercial law. 2d ed. 
 
 2 V. 8°. London, V. & R. Stevens, sons & 
 Haynes, 1863. 
 
 Contains : Copyright, v. 2. p. 567-597, 
 
 International copyright in relation to the 
 
 United States of America and other foreign 
 states. 13 p. 8°. London, W: Clowes & 
 sons, 1879. 
 
 Nate. — Published by the Association for the reform and 
 codification of the law of nations. 
 
 Manual of the mercantile law of Great 
 
 Britain and Ireland, xxiv, 286 p. i slip errata. 
 8°. London, Smith, Elder & co., 1854. 
 
 Contains ; The law of copyright, p. 64-80. 
 
 Same. 8°. Philadelphia, T. & J. W. 
 
 Johnson, 1854. [Law library, v. 84.] 
 
 Contains : The law of copyright, p. 63-74. 
 
 Leypoldt (F:) See The Publishers' weekly. 
 
 LiEBER (Francis). On international copyright ; 
 in a letter to the hon. W: C. Preston, senator. 
 67 p. 8°. New York, Wiley & Putnam, 1840. 
 
 Same. In Contributions to political science. 
 
 ByF. Lieber. Being v. 2. of his miscellaneous 
 writings. 8°. Philadelphia, J. B. Lippin- 
 cott & CO., 1881. [i.e. 1880], p. 323-367. 
 
 Anon, notice by Luther Steams Gushing? in "The 
 American jurist." v. 24. 8°. Boston, no. 47, Oct. 1840, 
 p. 246-248. 
 
 A non. notice in " The North American review." v. 51. 
 8*. Boston, no. tog, Oct. 1840, p. 513-51^. 
 
 Anon, review by G; Mifflin Wharton in " The North 
 American review. v. 52. 8". Boston, no. iii, April 
 1841, p. 385-404. 
 
 Revie'w by Silvestre Pinheiro-Ferreira in " Revue 
 ^trang&re de legislation et d'^conomie politique." v. 8. 
 8**. Paris, 1841, p. 170, seq. ' 
 
 Anon, review in '*The Southern quarterly review.'* 
 V. I. 8*. Charleston, no. i, Jan. 1842, p. 252-258. 
 
 See also Copyright (The) association.— 
 
 Prussia. 
 
 Limousin (Charles M.) De la propri6t6 intel- 
 lectuelle industrielle. About 42 p. 8°. 
 Amiens, imp. Jeunet ; Paris, Guillaumin & 
 ce, 1873. 
 
 La propri§t6 intellectuelle - industrielle. 
 
 Rfeponse 4 I'article de m. Michel Chevalier. 
 In "Journal des 6conomistes." 46 s6rie. 
 V. 3. 8°. Paris, 1878, p. 425-432. 
 
 LiNGUET (Simon Nicolas Henri). Betrachtun- 
 gen liber die rechte des schriftstellers und 
 seines verlegers. Aus dem franzosischen. 
 [By Ph. Erasmus Reich.] 8°. Bremen, 
 Cramer, 1778. 
 
 LiPPiNCOTT (Sarah Jane Clarke). Copyright, 
 authors, and authorship. In Greenwood 
 leaves. By Grace Greenwood. \Pseud.'\ 
 12°. Boston, Ticknor, Reed & Fields, 1850, 
 p. 283-308. 
 
 Contains; Poems and sketches. — A call for a conven- 
 tion of authors, at Faneuil Hall, to discuss the question 
 of international copyright. By J. G. W. (J; Greenleaf 
 Whittier ?), p. 283-285. — A touching incident. By J. R. C. 
 fcjoseph R. Chandler?), p. 285-287. — To a young poet, 
 ijy W. C. B. (W: Cullen Bryant?), p. 287, 288.— A tale 
 of horror. By E. A. P. (Edgar Allan Foe ?), p. 288-291.— 
 A song. By G. P. M. (G: P. Morris ?), p. 29r, 292. — 
 Poet-dreams. By F. G. H. (Fitz-Oreene Halleck?), p. 
 292, 293, — Letter from the author of ** Typee." (Herman 
 Melville), p. 204-296.— A sketch. By N. P. W. (Nathan- 
 iel Parker Willis ?), p. 296-298. — Night's revealin^s. 
 From the ancient Sclavonian of Hans Hammergafferstem. 
 By H. W. L. (H: Wadsworth Longfellow?), p. 298-300. — 
 Apollo in America. By O. W. H. (Oliver Wendell 
 Holmes?), p. 300-302. — Letter from New York. By 
 L. M. C. (Lydia Maria Francis Child), p. 303, 304. — 
 Warblings. By F. S. O. (Frances Sargent (Jsgood), p. 
 304, 305. — A fragment. By L. H. S. (Lydia Huntly 
 Sigourney), p. 305, 306.— A fable from the Burmese. By 
 F. F. (Fanny Fern ?— Sarah Parker Willis Parton), p. 
 306-308. 
 
 Note. — " Originally appeared anonymously, in the Sat- 
 urday evening post of Philadelphia." 
 
 LiTERARiscHE (Das) efgenthum. Eine rechts- 
 frage. [Anon.] In " Deutsche vierteljahrs- 
 schrift." 23ster jahrg. i860. 8°. Stuttgart, 
 J. G. Cotta, istes heft. p. 97-105. 
 
 Literary property. [Anon.] In " The Am- 
 erican jurist and law magazine." v. I. 8°. 
 Boston, Jan. 1829, p. 157-177. 
 
 Literary property. [Anon.] In " The New 
 York review." v. 4. 8°. New York, no. 8, 
 April 1839, p. 273-307. 
 
 Note. — Reviews : Remarks on literary property. By 
 P. H. Nicklin, 1838. A plea for authors. [Anon.] 1838. 
 
 Same . An article on literary property. 
 
 From The New York review, no. viii. April 
 1839. [Anon.] 2 p. 1. 35 p. 8°. New York, 
 G: Adlard, 1839. 
 
 Literary property. [Anon.] In " The 
 United States magazine and democratic re- 
 view." V. 2. 8°. Washington, no. 7, June 
 1838, p. 289-311. 
 
 Literary property. Late judgments of the 
 chancellor. [Anon.] In " "The Edinburgh 
 revie'5?." v. 38. 8°. Edinburgh, no. 76, May 
 1823, p. 281-314. 
 
 LoCRfi DE BoissY (Jean Guillaume, baron de). 
 Discussions sur la liberty de la presse, la 
 censure, la propri^tfe littferaire, I'imprimerie 
 et la librairie, qui ont eu lieu dans le conseil 
 d'6tat, pendant les ann^es 1808, 1809, i8io 
 et 1811. R6dig6es et publifees par m. le baron 
 Locrfe. 3 p. ,1. 300 p. 8°.' Paris, Garnery, 
 1 8 19. 
 
 Longfellow (H: Wadsworth). See The Pub- 
 lishers' weekly. 
 
26 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 Longman (C: James). A publisher's view of 
 international copyright. In " Eraser's maga- 
 zine." V. 103. 8°. London, no. 615, March 
 1881, p. 372-378. 
 
 Same. In "The Publishers' weekly." v. 
 
 19. 8°. New York, no. 482, April 9, 1881, 
 p. 408-411. 
 
 LosANA (Cesare). Del diritto d'autore : dis- 
 sertazione libera. About Sop. 8°. Torino, 
 G. Derossi, 1872. 
 
 Lowe (Joseph). Copyright. Reprinted from 
 Napier's supplement to the Encyclopsedia 
 Britannica. In Nicklin (Philip Houlbrooke). 
 Remarks on literary property. 16°. Phila- 
 pelphia, P. H. Nicklin & T. Johnson, 1838, 
 p. 97-144- 
 
 Lowndes (J: James). An historical sketch of 
 the law of copyright ; with remarks on Ser- 
 jeant Talfourd's bill ; and an appendix of the 
 copyright laws of foreign countries. 139 p- 
 8°. London, Saunders & Benning, 1840. 
 
 Same: 2d ed- 2 p. 1. vii-xiii, 131 p. 8°. 
 
 London, Saunders & Benning, 1842. 
 
 Anon, notice in " The Athenaeum." 4°. London, no. 
 641, Feb. 8, 1840, p. 114- 
 
 Review by T: Hood, in The works of T: Hood. v. 5. 12". 
 London, E. Moxon & co., 1862, p. 363-365. 
 
 Anon, review signed S. in ** The Jurist." v. 4. 8**. Lon- 
 don, no. x66, March 14, 184a, p. 162-164. 
 
 Lozzi (Carlo). Delia proprietii letteraria e 
 delle edizioni privilegiate. /« " II Bibliofilo. 
 Giornale dell' arte antica in istampe e scrlt- 
 ture e ne' loro accessorii e ornati colla rela- 
 tiva giurisprudenza." Anno i. 8°. Firenze, 
 nr. II, Nov. 1880. 
 
 Lyon-Caen (Charles). See Fliniaux (Charles). 
 
 M. (E.) Copyright. 1879. See Marston (E:) 
 
 Macaulay (Mrs. Catherine Sawbridge). After- 
 wards Mrs. Graham. A modest plea for the 
 property of copy-right. By Catherine Macau- 
 lay. 4°. London, Dilly, 1774. 
 
 Anon, review in '*The Monthly review." v. 51. 8". 
 London, Oct. 1774, p. 872-276. 
 
 Anon, notice in "The United States law intelligencer." 
 V. 3. 8". Philadelphia, no. 8, Aug. 1831, p. 276-280. 
 
 Macaulay (T: Babington, baron Macaulay). 
 A speech delivered in the house of commons 
 on the 5th of Feb. 1841. A speech delivered 
 on the 6th of April, 1842. [Both on copy- 
 right.] In The Works of Macaulay. Edited 
 by his sister, lady Trevelyan. v. 8. 8°. Lon- 
 don, Longmans, 1866, p. 195-208 ; and p. 209 
 -216. 
 
 Macfie (Robert Andrew). Copyright and pat- 
 ents for inventions. Pleas and plans for 
 cheaper books and greater industrial freedom, 
 with due regard to international relations, 
 the claims of talent, the demands of trade, 
 and the wants of the people, v. i. xx, 406 p. 
 8°. Edinburgh, T. & T. Clark, 1879. 
 
 Anon, notice z« " The Athenaeum." 4**. London, no. 
 2694, June 14, 1879, p. TCI. 
 
 Anon, review in " The Journal of jurisprudence." t. 
 23, 8°. Edinburgh, no. 272, August 1879, p. 436, 437. 
 
 Editorial notice in "The Publishers' weekly," v. 16. 8*. 
 New York, no. 390, July 5, 1879, p. 12. 
 
 Macfie (Robert Andrew). Copyright in its re- 
 lation to the supply of books to libraries and 
 the public. In Transactions and proceedings 
 of the third annual meeting of the Library 
 association of the United Kingdom held at 
 Edinburgh, Oct. 5, 6 and 7, 1880. Edited by 
 Ernest C. Thomas and C: Welch. 4°. Lon- 
 don, C. Whittingham & co., 1881, p. 107-113. 
 
 Literary copyright : how to practically deal 
 
 with it. In National association for the pro- 
 motion of social science. Transactions. 1880. 
 8°. London, Longmans, 1881, p. 164-171- 
 
 On patent and copyright monopolies. In 
 
 National association for the promotion of 
 social science. Transactions. 1874. 8°. 
 London, Longmans, 1875, p. 256-261. 
 
 The patent question under free trade : 
 
 a solution of difficulties by abolishing or 
 shortening the inventor's monopoly, and in- 
 stituting national recompenses. 8°. London, 
 Longmans, 1864. 
 
 Contains : On the distinction between copyright and 
 patent-right. 
 
 Recent discussions on the abolition of 
 
 patents for inventions in the United King- 
 dom, France, Germany, and the Netherlands. 
 Evidence, speeches, and papers in its favour. 
 With suggestions as to international arrange- 
 ments regarding inventions and copyright, 
 viii, 342 p. 8°. London, Longmans, 1869. 
 
 Contains : Notes and extracts on royalty in copyright, 
 with especial reference to international negotiations af. 
 fecting North America, p. 291-332. 
 
 Maclaurin (J;, lord Dreghorn). Considerations 
 on the nature and origin of literary property : 
 wherein that species of property is clearly 
 proved to subsist no longer than for the terms 
 fixed by the statute 8vo Annae. [Anon.l I p. 1. 
 34 p. 8°. Edinburgh, A. Donaldson, 1767. 
 
 On the origin and progress of literary prop- 
 erty. In The works of the late J: MacLau- 
 rin. V. 2. 8°. Edinburgh, J. Ruthven & sons, 
 1798, p. 73-136. 
 
 Same. In Macfie (Robert Andrew). Copy- 
 right and patents. V. I. 8°. Edinburgh, "T. 
 & T. Clark, 1879, p. 1-32. 
 
 MACLEOD (H: Dunning). Copyright. In Cy- 
 clopaedia of political science. Edited by 
 J: J. Lalor. v. i. 8° Chicago, Rand, McNally 
 & CO., 1881, p. 642-648. 
 
 A dictionary of political economy, v. i. 
 
 2 p. 1. 683 p. 8°. London, Longmans, 1863. 
 Contains : Copyright, p. 552-557. 
 
 Malapert (Pierre Antoine Frfedferic). His- 
 toire abr6g6e de la legislation sur la propri^tS 
 littferaire avant 1789. In " Journal des 6con- 
 omistes." 46 s6rie. 8°. Paris, v. 12, no. 35, 
 nov. 1880, p. 252-291 ; v. 13, no. 37, mars 
 1881, p. 437-476. 
 
 Same. About 83 p. 8°. Paris, Guillaumin 
 
 & cie, 1881. 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 27 
 
 Mancini (Pasquale Stanislao). Intorno alia 
 propriety letteraria italiana e ad uci opuscolo 
 di Raifaele Carbone [entitled La voce de' tipo- 
 grafi e degli studiosi del regno delle Due 
 Sicilie]. Ragionamento dell' avvocato P. S. 
 Mancini. 8°. Napoli, tipografia di R, Trom- 
 betta, 1841. 
 
 Same : 2a ed. 39 p. 8°. Napoli, tipografia 
 
 di R. Trombetta, 1841. 
 
 Mandry (Gustav). Das gesetx vom 28. Juni 1865 
 zura schutze der urheberrechte an literari- 
 schen erzeugnissen und werken der kunst 
 erlautert. About x, 53-453 p. 8°. Erlangen, 
 Palm & Enke, 1867. [Die Gesetzgebund des 
 konigreichs Bayern seit Maximilian II. mit 
 erlauterungen herausgegeben von F. von 
 DoUmann. ister theil, 5. Bd. 2. heft.] 
 
 Same .■ Das urheberrecht an literarischen 
 
 erzeugnissen und werken der kunst. Ein 
 kommentar zu dem konigl. bayer. gesetze 
 vom 28. Juni 1865. Separatabdruck aus der 
 " Gesetzgebung des konigreichs Bayern." 
 About viii, 401 p. 8°. Erlangen, Palm & 
 Enke, 1867. 
 
 A nan, review signed F. D. in " Literarisches central- 
 blatt fiir Deutschland.'' 4°. Leipzig, nr. 52, Dec. i36g, 
 col. 1542-1544. 
 
 Mansfield (Earl of). See Murray (W:) 
 
 Manzoni (Alessandro). Considerazioni intor- 
 no ad un parere legale sopra una questione 
 di proprieti letteraria. Insorta tra il cav. A. 
 Manzoni e I'ed. F. Lemonnier. 36 p. 8°. 
 Geneva, tipografia del r. i. de' Sordo-Muti, 
 1861. 
 
 Review by Jules Pautet in " Journal des economistes." 
 2e serie. v. 34. 8". Pans, 1862, p. 318-320. 
 
 Marchi (F. de). La proprifete litt^raire, ar- 
 tistique et industrielle, en Turquie et en 
 Egypte. 8°. Paris, Maisonneuve, 1881. 
 
 Mareschal (Jules). Du droit h^rfiditaire des 
 auteurs, et des erreurs du congr^s de Brux- 
 elles, suivi d'un discours sur les beaux-arts. 
 4 p. 1. 174 p. 8°. Paris, L. Hachette & cie, 
 1859. 
 
 Les drolls de I'auteur et le droit du pub- 
 lic, relativement aux oeuvres de I'esprit. 
 About 40 p. 8°. Paris, Hachette & cie., 1866. 
 
 M^raoire i consulter sur la question juri- 
 
 dique de la propri6t6 perp^tuelle et h^rfedi- 
 taire des oeuvres de I'esprit. About 116 p. 
 8°. Paris, Librairie nouvelle, 1861. 
 
 Observations lues en la stance du 9 Jan- 
 vier, 1826. /k France. Comtnission de la fro- 
 priM littdraire. Collection des procfes-ver- 
 baux. 4°. Paris, Pillet aln6, 1826, p. 123- 
 135. Note additionnelle, p. 159-162. 
 
 Marie ( — ). Delapropri6t6 intellectuelle. In 
 " Revue de legislation et de jurisprudence." 
 8°. Paris, v. I, 1835, p. 8i, seq. p. 262, seq. 
 V. 2, 1835, f). 161, seq. 
 
 Note. — This is perhaps Pierre Thomas Alexandre de 
 St. Georges Marie. 
 
 Marsh (G: Perkins). See The Publishers' 
 weekly. 
 
 Marshall (Walker). Copyright in the fine 
 arts. (Read on the 20th April, 1863.) /» 
 The Juridical society. Papers read before the 
 society, v. 2. 8°. London, W. Maxwell, 
 1863, no. 34, p. 722-734. 
 
 Marston (E:) Copyright, national and inter- 
 national, from the point of view of a publisher. 
 [By E. M., Anon.\ 48 p. 8°. London, S. 
 Low, Marston, Searle & Rivington, 1879. 
 .,4 «fJ«. «(7/(V^ /«*' The Academy." v. 15. 4*. London, 
 
 no. 35g, n. s. March 22, 1879, p. 258. 
 Anon, notice in "The Athenaeum." 4". London, no. 
 
 2690, May 17, 1879, p. 631. 
 
 International copyright with America. In 
 
 "The Academy." v. 11. 4°. London, no. 
 249, n. s. Feb. lo, 1877, p. 117, 118. 
 
 [Letter on international copyright. By E. 
 
 M. London, March 15, 1881.] In "The 
 Publishers' circular." v. 44. 8°. London, 
 no. 1044, March 15, 1881, p. 201-203. 
 
 Same. In "The Publishers' weekly." v. 
 
 19. 8°. New York, no, 482, April 9, 1881, 
 p. 407, 408. 
 
 Martineau (Harriet). See Scribner's monthly. 
 Mathews (Albert). See Murray (W:, earl of 
 
 Mansfield). 
 Mathews (C: James). Lettre de m. Charles 
 Mathews aux auteurs dramatiques de la 
 France : with a translation, 8°. London, J. 
 Mitchell, 1852. 
 
 .(4«(JW. rtfPzVM/ 2M " The Athenajum." 4°. London, no. 
 1293, Aug. 7, 1852, p. 838, 839. 
 
 Anon, review in ^^ The Literary gazette." 4°. Lon- 
 don, no. 1S53, July 24, 1852, p. 581, 582. 
 
 Review by C: Reade in The eighth commandment. By 
 C: Reade. 8". London, Triibner & Co., i860, p. 42-64. 
 
 Mathews (Cornelius). An appeal to American 
 authors and the American press in behalf of 
 an international copyright. In " Graham's 
 lady's and gentleman's magazine.'' v. 21, 8°. 
 Philadelphia, no. 3, Sept. 1842, p. 121-124. 
 
 Same. 16 p. 16°. New- York and Lon- 
 don, Wiley & Putnam, 1842. 
 
 Same. In The various writings of C. Ma- 
 thews. 8°. New York, Harper & brothers, 
 1843, P- 358-362. 
 
 The better interests of the country, in 
 
 connexion with international copy-right : (a 
 lecture delivered at the lecture-room of the 
 Society library, Feb. 2, 1843.) 30 p. 16°. 
 New-York and London, Wiley & Putnam, 
 
 1843- 
 
 Same. In The various writings of C. Ma- 
 thews. 8°. New York, Harper & brothers, 
 1843, p. 362-370. 
 
 Anon, review by W: Gilmore Simms in " The Southern 
 quarterly review." v. 4. 8". Charleston, no. 7, July, 
 184J, p. 1-46. 
 
 A speech on international copyright, de- 
 livered at the dinner to C; Dickens, at the 
 City Hotel, New York, Feb. 19, 1842. (Re- 
 vised by the speaker.) 16 p. 12°. New York, 
 published at the office of " Arcturus," by G: 
 L. Curry & co., 1842. 
 
 Same. In The various writings of C. Ma- 
 thews. 8°. New York, Harper & brothers, 
 1843. P- 355-358. 
 
 See also American copyright club. 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 Matthews (J. Brander). See Scribner's 
 monthly. 
 
 Maugham (Robert). A treatise on the laws of 
 literary property, comprising the statutes and 
 cases ; with a historical view, and disqui- 
 sitions on the principles and effects of the 
 laws, xxii p. i 1. 262 p. 8°. London, Long- 
 mans, 1828. 
 
 Anon, revieiu in "The American jurist." v. 2. 8". 
 Boston, July-Oct. 1S29, p. 248-267. Anon, review in 
 " The Westminster review." v. 10. 8°. London, no. 20, 
 April 1829, p. 444-465. 
 
 Meeus Vandermaelen (J.) See Jobard (Jean 
 Baptiste Ambroise Marcellin). Nouvelle 
 Economic sociale. 1844. 
 
 Megret (L^on). See Cappellemans (Victor). 
 
 Meinert (F. W.) Dreiabhandlungen. vi., 38, 
 20 & 14 p. 8°. Leipzig, B. G. Teubner, 1844. 
 I. Ueber die rechte der autoren und ihrer erben bei 
 neuen auflagen eines werkes, (unter hinweisung auf 
 mehrere deutsche gesetzgebungen und vornehmlicher be- 
 zugnahme auf die bestimmuQgen in §§. 4 und 5 des be- 
 vorstehenden neuen koniglich Sachsischen ''Gesetzes 
 zum schutz der rechte an literarischen erzeugnissen und 
 werken der kunst."), p. 1-38. 
 
 Das Koniglich Sachsische gesetz vom 22. 
 
 Febr. 1844, zum schutz der rechte an litterar- 
 ischen erzeugnissen und werken der kunst, 
 mit kritisch-exegetischen erlauterungen ver- 
 sehen. iv, 8i p. 1 1. 8°. Leipzig, B. G. Teub- 
 ner, 1844. 
 
 MELE(Carlo). Sulla propriety letteraria, ragio- 
 namento di C. Mele. About 28 p. 8°. Na- 
 poli, dalla tipografia Flautina, 1837. 
 
 Memorial of the printers and booksellers of 
 Glasgow, most humbly addressed to the hon- 
 orable the house of commons, assembled in 
 parliament ; occasioned by a petition given 
 in by booksellers of London, for a new act to 
 lengthen out the monopoly further than the 
 act of Queen Anne ; and thereby put Scot- 
 land in a worse situation than hitherto with 
 respect to this matter. About 23 p. 4°. 
 Glasgow, 1774. 
 
 Merger (C. B.) Dictionnaire de droit com- 
 mercial. 1852. See Goujet (Charles) and 
 Merger. 
 
 Merlin (Philippe AntoineV Recueil alpha- 
 bfetique de questions de droit. 46me 6d. v. 12. 
 8°. Bruxelles, H. Tarl'ier, 1829. 
 Contains: Propriete litt^raire, p . 174-196. 
 
 Metz (Friederich). Geschichte des buch- 
 handels und der buchdruckerkunst. 8°. 
 Darmstadt, J- W. Heyer, 1835. 
 
 Contains : Bucher-nachdruck, p. 37-51 : Biicher-privi- 
 legien, p. 52-57. 
 
 Metz-Noblat (Alexandre de). Des brevets 
 d'invention et des droits d'auteur. In M6- 
 moires de I'Acadfemie de Stanislas. 1857. 8°. 
 Nancy, Grimblot, veuve Raybois & comp., 
 1858, p. 48-76. 
 
 Same. About 31 p. 8°. Nancy, Grimblot, 
 
 ve Raybois & cie, 1858. 
 
 Millar (Andrew) vs. Taylor (Rob.) [Easter 
 term, 1769. Literary property.] In Burrow 
 (Sir James). Reports of cases in the court of 
 king's bench. 2d ed. v. 4. 8°. London, A. 
 Strahan & W. Woodfall, 1790, p. 2303-2417. 
 
 Millar (Andrew) vs. Taylor (Rob.) The ques- 
 tion concerning literary property, determined 
 by the court of king's bench on 20th April, 
 1769, in the cause between Millar and Taylor : 
 with the separate opinions of the four judges. 
 
 iv, 127 p. 4°. London, W. Strahan & M. 
 Woodfall, for B. Tovey, 1773. 
 
 Jfote. Edited by Sir James Burrow. 
 
 Anon, review in '^ The Monthly review.'" v. 51. 8°. 
 London, Aug. 1774, p. Si-90. 
 
 Speeches or arguments of the judges of 
 
 the court of king's bench, viz. mr. justice 
 Willes, mr. justice Aston, sir Joseph Yates, 
 and lord c. justice Mansfield in April 1769 ; 
 in the cause Millar against Taylor. To which 
 are added notes, and an appendix, containing 
 a short state of literary property, by the edi- 
 tor. [Anon.'] viii, 128 p. 12°. Leith, W. 
 Coke, 1771. 
 
 Note. The anonymous editor is strongly opposed to 
 Lord Mansfield's opinion. 
 
 See also, Evans (W: D:) 
 
 Mitchell (Donald Grant). See The Publish- 
 ers' weekly. 
 
 Modeste (Victor). See De la propri6t6 intel- 
 lectuelle. 1859. 
 
 MonNARl (Gustave de). De la proprifete lit- 
 t^raire et de la contrefajon beige. In "Jour- 
 nal des feconomistes." v. 31. 8°. Paris, 1852, 
 p. 252-270. 
 
 Proprifetl litt6raire et artistique. In 
 
 Coquelin (Charles) and Guillaumln (Urbain 
 Gilbert). Dictionnaire de I'feconomie poli- 
 tique. 36 6d. V. 2. 8°. Paris, Guillaumin 
 & cie., 1864, p. 473-478. 
 
 See also Muquardt (Charles). — Nion (Al- 
 fred). 
 
 MoNTAGi; (Basil). Enquiries and observations 
 respecting the university library, i p. 1. 30 
 p. 8°. Cambridge, F. Hodson, 1805. 
 
 Enquiries respecting the proposed altera- 
 tion of the law of copyright, as it affects au- 
 thors and the universities, i p. 1. Ivii p. 8°. 
 London, for J Butterworth, 1813. 
 
 Montalembert (Comte de) centre LoYSON 
 (Charles). Proprifetfe litt6raire et mandat tes- 
 tamentaire. La famille et lesex6cuteurs tes- 
 tamentaires du comte de Montalembert contre 
 m. Charles Loyson (ex Pfere Hyacinthe) et la 
 Revue Suisse. About 108 p. 8°. Paris, Plon 
 & ce, 1877. 
 
 MoNTEFiORi (Joshua). The law of copy-right ; 
 being a compendium of acts of parliament 
 and adjudged cases. 8°. London, 1802. 
 
 Morgan (James Appleton). Anglo-American 
 international copyright, being an open letter 
 to hon. W: M. Evarts, secretary of state. 
 I p. 1. 55 p. 12°. New York, Brentano's liter- 
 ary emporium, 1879. 
 
 Anon, notice in " The Academy." v. 15. 4". London, 
 no. 367, n. s. May 17, 1879, p. 433. 
 
 International copyright. In " The Athe- 
 naeum." 4°. London, no. 2449, Oct. 3, 1874, 
 p. 447. 448. 
 
 International copyright. An address, de- 
 livered before the Manhattan liberal club. 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 29 
 
 (New York, Aug. 23, 1878). 2 p. 1. 27 p. 8°. 
 New York, Cockcroft & co., 1878. 
 
 Notice with extract in " The Publishers' weekly," v. 
 14, 8°. New York, no. 348, Sept. 14, 1878, p. 399. 
 
 Morgan (James Appleton). The law of litera- 
 ture reviewing the laws of literary properly 
 in manuscripts, books, lectures, dramatic 
 and musical compositions ; works of art, news- 
 papers, periodicals, &c. ; copyright transfers, 
 and copyright and piracy, etc. With an ap- 
 pendix of the American, English, French, 
 and German statutes of copyright. 2 v. xviii, 
 513 p. xvii, 817 p. 8°. New York, J. Cock- 
 croft & CO., 1875. 
 
 Same. 2 v. 8°. London, 1876. 
 
 Notice in " The Forum." v. 3. 8". New York, no. 7, 
 July 1875, p. 595. „ . 
 
 Anon, review by Eaton Sylvester Drone in *' New York 
 daily Tribune,'* Nov, 5, 1875, p. 6. 
 
 Review by James O. Pierce in "The Southern law re- 
 view." N. s. v. I. 8". St, Louis, no. 4, Jan. 1876, p. 
 763-774. 
 
 Anon, notice in " The Spectator.'' v. 50. fol. London, 
 no. 3538, Feb. 17, 1877, p. 223. 
 
 Piracy by memorization, /h" The Amer- 
 ican law register." v. 23, n. s. v. 14. 8°. Phil- 
 adelphia, April 1875, p. 207-214. 
 
 See also. The Publishers' weekly. — Shortt 
 
 ao 
 
 MORILLOT (Andre). De la nature du droit 
 d'auteur, considferfe iun point de vue gfenferal. 
 In " Revue critique de legislation et juris- 
 prudence." Nouv. s^rie. v. 7. 8°. Paris, 
 no. 2, f6v. 1878, p. 111-136. 
 
 De la protection accord6e aux ceuvres 
 
 d'art, aux photographies, aux dessins et 
 modeles industrials et aux brevets d'inven- 
 tion dans I'empire d'Allemagne. About xi, 
 264 p. 8°. Paris, Cotillon, 1878. 
 
 See also Germany. Loi du g Jan. -11 jan. 
 
 1876 concernant le droit d'auteur. 
 MoRisoN (B:) An embodiment of the patent 
 
 laws in force, to which are added a brief S) - 
 
 nopsis of the copy-right laws in force. 3d ed. 
 
 I p. 1. 16 p. 8°. Philadelphia, i86g. 
 MoRisoN (W: Maxwell). The decisions of the 
 
 court of session, digested under proper 
 
 heads, in the form of a dictionary, v. 20. 4°. 
 
 Edinburgh, printed for Bell & Bradfute, 1804. 
 Contains: Literary property [14 cases, 1748-1804], p. 
 829S-8320 and Appendix ig p. 
 
 MoRSTADT (Carl Eduard). C. E. Morstadt's 
 kritisch-pragmatischer commentar Uber Mit- 
 termaier's grundsatze des deutschen priyat- 
 rechts is (arretirt gewesenes) heft, als probe. 
 Commentar fiber Mittermaier's theorie von 
 verlagscontract, schrifteigenthum, nachdruck 
 und collegienheften. xvi, 102 p. t 1. 8°. 
 Heidelberg, Im selbstverlage des verfassers, 
 1831. 
 
 MoURLON (Fr6d6ric). Examen du projet de loi 
 surla propri6t61itt6raire etartistique, pr6c6d6 
 d'une dissertation sur I'imperfection de notre 
 droit priv6 et la mfethode i suivre pour 6viter 
 i. I'avenir les d6fauts qui le deparent. Ex- 
 trait de la Revue pratique de droit frangais 
 (tomes 17, 18.) 2 p. 1. 116 p. 8°. Paris, Ma- 
 rescq aln6, 1864. 
 
 MoYENS pratiques de garantir la propri6t6 littfe- 
 raire. [By Un libraire 6diteur. Anon.l 4 p. 
 12°. [Paris, Crapelet 1850.] 
 
 MuDiE (Robert). The copyright question, and 
 mr. Serjeant Talfourd's bill. About 54 p. 8°. 
 London, 1838. 
 
 MuNSELL (Joel). Catalogue of books on print- 
 ing and the kindred arts : embracing also 
 works on copyright, liberty of the press, 
 libel, literary property, bibliography, etc. 
 2 p. 1. 47 p. ?°. Albany, J. Munsell, 1868. 
 
 Contains : Copyright, titles no. 57-80. Literary prop- 
 erty, titles no. 210-216. 
 
 MuQUARDT (Charles). De la propriety littferaire 
 Internationale, de la contrefajon et de la 
 liberty de la presse. 62 p. 12°. Bruxelles ; 
 Leipzig; Gand, C. Muquardt, 1851. 
 
 — — Same: Das literarische eigenthumsrecht, 
 der nachdruck und das wesen der presse in 
 beziehung auf journal- und biicher-literatur. 
 Eine analyse. 80 p. 12°. Brilssel ; Leipzig ; 
 Gent, C. Muquardt, 1851. 
 
 Le droit d'auteur et le brevet d'invention. 
 
 8°. Bruxelles, C. Muquardt, 1853. 
 
 Review by Gustave de Molinari in " Journal des 6cono- 
 mistes." v. 35. 8". Paris, 1853, p. 302-304. 
 
 Murray (W;, earl of Mansfield). The argu- 
 ments of lord Mansfield, in favour of the au- 
 thor's perpetual copyright, and of those 
 judges whose arguments he read, approved 
 and adopted. In Duppa (R:) An address to 
 the parliament of Great Britain. 2d ed. 8°. 
 London, Longmans, 1813, p. 47-58. 
 
 Same. Lord Mansfield's opinion. Letter 
 
 from Albert Mathews. In Copyright (The) 
 association for the protection and advance- 
 ment of literature and art. International 
 copyright. 8°. New York, 1868, p. 33-35. 
 
 See also Evans (W: D:) 
 
 Nation (The), v. 1-34, 4°. New York, 1865- 
 1882. 
 
 Contains: v. 1,1865. Editorial notice of G: Ticknor 
 Curtis's opinion in copyright case of Ticknor & Fields vs. 
 Bunce & Huntington ; " Home ballads by our home 
 poets," p. 437. One branch of native industry that needs 
 protection. Anon, by W. Dean Howells, p. 774, 775, 
 — V. 3, 1866. Ed. notice of the decision in the case of 
 " Haunted Hearts " by Maria S. Cummins ; Residence 
 in Canada at the time of publication in England, p. 
 19. Ed. review of the case of the proprietorship of 
 an opera by Nicolai ; Foreigners can hold and transfer 
 a cop. in England, p. 213. Notice of the case of the Christ- 
 mas illustration of the Illustrated London news ; Protec- 
 tion to prints from paintings, p. 611. Ed. notice of the - 
 case of Pierre Hubert Nysten's Dictionnaire de m^decine, 
 p. 659. — V.3, 1866. International cop. in Congress, the duty 
 on books ; Cop. in songs, the right of an author of a song 
 to control the public singing of it, Editorial, p. 24. — v. 4, 
 1867 . Who owns an author's ideas ? Anon, reply by Ed- 
 win Lawrence Godkin, to Mr. Merriam's letter in The 
 Springfield republican arguing against int. cop., p. 530- 
 522.— V. 6. 1868. Authors versus readers. Anon, review 
 by E. L. Godkin of H: C: Carey's Letters on international 
 copyright, p. 147, 148, Copyright and patent right. By Al- 
 fred Eastman Walker, p. 168, 169. Ed. note on J : Denison 
 Baldwin's int. cop. bill, p. 169. Simple justice. Anon. 
 art. in favor of int. cop., p. 265-267. Ed. notice of " In- 
 ternational copyright ''by the Copyright association, p. 
 453, 453. Notice of S. Low, Son & Marston vs. G: Rout- 
 ledge & sons, case of Haunted hearts by M. S. Cummins, 
 p. 511.— v. 7; 1868, Abstract right of copyright. Letter 
 signed A. Ann Arbor, Mich. Rejoinder by ed. Nation, p. 
 24S, 249.— v. 10, 1870. Ed. notice of " Copy before publi- 
 cation": an anon, review oi i\iK case of Crowe vj. Aiken, 
 p. 3S0, 331, Notice of case of " Frou-Frou," p, 338,— v, 
 
3° 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 IX, 1870. Ed. notice of case of Sutherland Edwards^s ver- 
 sion of " Frou-Frou," p. 8.— v. 13, 1871. Int. cop. W«o«. 
 by E. L. Godkin, p. 301^ 302. — v. 14, 1872. Ed. notice of 
 Mr. Cox's bill, p. 83. "The cop. question." Anon, by 
 E, L. Godkin, p. 101-103. "Protection^* for authors. 
 Letter from J. S. Currey, Chicago. Rejoinder by ed. Na- 
 tion, .p. Z36, Ed, notice of Dr. Prince-Smith's notions of 
 cop., p. 432. — V.20, 1875. Ed. notice of. Authors' rights be- 
 fore publication — The representation of manuscript plays, 
 by Eaton Sylvester Drone, p. 78.— v. 21, 1875. Ea. notice 
 of J: Hogg s Caution to publishers ; a. summary account 
 of the case of Van Voorst v, Hogg, p. 151. Ed. notice of 
 E. S. Drone^s Is copyright perpetual ? in American law 
 review v. 10, 1876 ; and Drone's Foreign dramatists under 
 American law in Scribner's monthly v. 11, 1875, p. 293, 
 394. — v. 25, 1877. Ed. notice of Daniel de FoUeville's De 
 la propri^tfi litteraire et artistique, p. 229.— v, 26, 1878. 
 Ed. notice of the cases of " Celebrated case " and " Ex- 
 iles,'* p. igp.— V. 27, 1878. Ed. notice of report of British 
 cop. commission, p. 24, 25. Notice of Literary congress at 
 Paris, p. 43. Ed. notice of Moy Thomas's review of the cop. 
 report in The Academy, p. 84 Artistic cop. ; A non. notice 
 of art. in Spectator, by A. G: Sedgwick, p. 190, 191. —v. 28, 
 1879. Drone on copyright: ^«(7«. review by Arthur G: 
 Sedgwick, p. 303, 304. — v. 29, 1879. Publishers and int. cop : 
 Anon, notice of S. S. Conant's article and rejoinder by 
 " C " (Leonard H: Courtney) in Macmillan's magazine. 
 By Arthur G: Sedgwick, p. 340, 341. The Wingate-Laid- 
 ley controversy: Infringement of copyright. Letter 
 from Theodore T, S. Laidley, p. 401. — v. 30, 1880. Ed. no- 
 tices of cases of " Pirates of Penzance " and " Our Amer- 
 ican cousin," p. 97, 98. Ed. notice of Eduard Quaas' cop. 
 
 art. in Literarische correspondenz, p. 177, Ed. notico of 
 Wilkie Collins's Considerations on the copyright question 
 in International review v. 8, no. 6 ; and Matthew Arnold's 
 Copyright in Fortnightly review v. 33, no. 159, p. 437. — 
 V. 31, 1880. A Philadelphia cop. scheme ; '* Thecop. article 
 to be wholly manufactured in the U. S., published here, 
 and be for sale here within two months after the date of 
 the publication abroad," p. 420, 421. Int. cop. ; Letter 
 from H: C: Lea, Philadelphia, Dec. 16, 1880, on the '* Phila- 
 delphia cop. scheme," and reply by ed. Nation, p. 442, 
 443. Int. cop.; Letter from H: C: Lea, Philadelphia, Dec. 
 25, 1880, p. 458, 459. — V. 32, 1881. Abstract of Robert 
 Clarke & co.'s letter on int. cop. to The Publishers' 
 weekly, Jan. 3, i38i, p. 43, 44. English views of int. cop. 
 London, March 18, i88z. Signed R. i.e. W: Eraser Rae, 
 p. 236. — V. 33, 1881. Stage-right decision of judge Devens 
 of the Massachusetts supreme court ; piracy by memory 
 no piracy, p. 224. The cop. treaty. Anon, by A. G: 
 Sedgwick, p. 229, 230. Notice of resolutions passed by the 
 Int. literary congress in favor of int. cop., p. 245. Letter 
 to the Evening Post by ** Fairness " with ed. remarks; 
 The clause requiring English books to be manufactured in 
 America; Law as to importing cop. books, p. 315. Cana- 
 dian cop. ; Sir Leonard Tilly's visit to Washington, p. 366. 
 —v. 34, 1882. Mark Twain's visit to Canada : Canadian 
 cop. anon, by A. G: Sedgwick, p. 7, 8. Canadian cop. ; 
 Letter from E. Lafleur, Montreal, Jan. 14, 1882 ; and re- 
 ply by ed. Nation, p. 53. Canadian publishers and Anglo- 
 Canadian cop. Editorial, p. no. Negotiations for acop. 
 convention between the U. S. and Great Britain, p. 220. 
 Piracy by memorization ; Decision of the supreme court 
 of Massachusetts, p. 434. 
 
 *' A" V. T, p. 248. 
 'Abstract right of copyright." .. 7, 
 
 p. 248. 
 Appleton (W: H.) v. 13, p. 302. v. 
 
 14, p. 83, lOI. 
 Arnold (Matthew), v. 30, p. 437. 
 "Artistic copyright." v. 27, p. igo. 
 " Authors' rights before publication." 
 
 V. 20, p. 78. 
 "Authors versus readers." v. 6, p. 
 
 147- 
 Baldwin (J: Denison). v. 6, p. 169. 
 British cop. commission, v. 27, p. 24, 
 
 84. 
 ** C " see Courtney (Leonard H:) 
 Canada, v. 3, p. 19, v, 6, p. 511. v. 
 ^33i P- 366- V. 34, p. 7, 53, no. 
 Carey (H: C:) v. 6, p. 147. v. 13, p. 
 
 301. V. 14, p. lOI. 
 Cases: 
 
 " Celebrated case." v. 26, p. 199, 
 
 Crowe vs. Aiken, v. 10, p. 320. 
 
 *' Exiles." V, 26, p. 199. 
 
 "Frou-Frou." v. 10, p. 338. v. n. 
 
 * Haun 
 
 launted hearts." v, z, p. 19. v. 
 6, p. 511. 
 
 " Home ballads by our home poets." 
 V. I, p. 437. 
 
 Illustrated London news. v. ■^^ p. 
 611. 
 
 Low, Son, & Marston vs. G: Rout- 
 ledge & sons. V. 6, p. 511. 
 
 Nicolai. v. 2, p. 213. 
 
 Nysten (Pierre Hubert), v. 2, p. 659. 
 
 " Our American cousin." v. 30, p. 
 
 Pirates of Penzance.' 
 
 r^n- 
 
 V. 30, p. 
 
 Ticknor & Fields vs. Bunce & Hun- 
 tincrton. v. i, p. 437. 
 
 Van Voorst vs. Hogg. v. 21, p. 151. 
 "Celebrated case." v. 26, p. igg. 
 Clarke (Robert) & co. v. 32, p. 43. 
 Clemens (S: Langhorne). v. 34, p. 7, 
 Collins (Wilkie). v. 30, p. 437. 
 Conant (Stillman S.) v. 29, p. 340. 
 Congress, v. 3, p. 24. v, 6, p. 169. 
 
 v. 14, p. 83. 
 "Copy before publication," v. 10, p. 
 
 320. 
 Copyright association, v. 6, p. 452. 
 "Copyright and patent right," v. 6, 
 
 p. ifi8. 
 
 Index to Nation. 
 " Copyright (The) question." v. 14, 
 
 p. lOI. 
 
 Copyright (The) treaty, v, 33, p. 229, 
 Courtney (Leonard H:) v. 29, p. 340. 
 Cox (S: Sullivan), v. 14, p. 83. ■ 
 Crowe vs. Aiken, v. 10, p. 320. 
 Cummins (Maria S.) v. 2, p. 19. v. 6, 
 
 p. 511. 
 Currey (J. S.) v. 14, p. 136. 
 Curtis (G: Ticknor). v. i, p. 437. 
 Daniel de Folleville (Louis Andre), v. 
 
 23, p. 229. 
 Drone (Eaton Sylvester), v. 20, p. 78. 
 
 V. 2T, p. 293, V. 28, p. 303. 
 Duty on books, v. 3, p. 24. 
 Editorial, v. i, p. 437, v. 2, p. ig, 
 
 213, 611, 659. V. 3, p. 24. v. 6, p. 
 
 169, 265, 452, 511. V. 7, p. 248. V. 
 
 10, p. 320, 338. V. II, p. 8. V. 14, 
 
 p. 83, 136, 422. V, 20, p. 78. V. 21, 
 
 p. 151, 293. V. 25, p. 229. V. 26, p. 
 
 igg. V. 27, p. 24, 43, 84. V. 30, p. 
 
 97i 98, i77» 437- V- 31. P- 420. 443. 
 458. V. 34, p. 53, no, 220, 434. 
 
 Edwards (Sutherland), v. u, p. 8. 
 England (Foreign cop. in), v. 2, p. 
 
 213- . 
 " English views on int. cop.'' v. 32, 
 
 p. Z36. 
 " Exiles. ' V, 26, p. 199. 
 " Fairness." v. 33, p. 315. 
 Folleville see Daniel de Folleville. 
 Foreign dramatists, v. 21. p. 293. 
 " Frou-Frou." v. 10, p. 338. v. 11, p. 8. 
 Godkin (Edwin Lawrence), v. 4, p. 
 
 520. V. 6, p. 147. V. 13, p. 301. V. 
 
 14, p. lOI. 
 
 " Haunted hearts." v. 2, p. 19. ». 6, 
 p. 511. 
 
 Hogg (J:) V. 2T, p. 151. 
 
 "Home ballads by our home poets." 
 V. I, p. 437- 
 
 Howells (W: Dean), v. i, p. 774. 
 
 Illustrated London news. v. 2, p. 611. 
 
 Importing cop. books, v. 33, p. 315. 
 
 Int. cop. v. 3, p. 24. v. 4, p. 520. V. 
 6, p. 147, i6g, 452. V. 13, p. 301. V. 
 21, p. 293. V. 27, p. 24, 84. V. 29, 
 p. 340. V. 30, p. 437- V. 31, p. 420, 
 442, 458, V. 32, p. 43, 236. V. 33, p. 
 
 229, 245, 315. y. 34, p. 220. 
 
 Int. cop. association, v. 6, p. 452. 
 Int. litera.ry congress, v. 33, p. 245. 
 
 Judicial decisions. \. i, p. 437. v. 2, 
 
 p. 19, 213, 611, 659. v. 6, p. 511. V. 
 
 10, p. 320, 338. V. II, p. 8. V. 21, p. 
 
 151. V. 26, p. 199. V. 30, p. 97. V. 
 
 33» P- 224. V. 34, p. 434. 
 Lafleur (E.) v. 34, p. 53. 
 Laidley (Theodore T. S.) v. 29, p. 
 
 401. 
 Lea (H: C:) v. 31, p. 442, 458. 
 Literary congress, Paris, v. 27, p. 43. 
 London news, v, 2, p. 6n. 
 Low, Son, & Marston vs. G: Koutledge 
 
 & Sons. V. 6, p. 511. 
 Manuscript plays, v. 20, p. 78. 
 Merriam (Mr.) v. 4, p. 520. 
 Nicolai. v. 2, p, 213. 
 Nysten (Pierre Hubert), v. 2, p. 659. 
 Opera by Nicolai, v. 2, p. 213. 
 " Our American cou>in." v. 30, p. g8. 
 Patent right (Cop. and), v. 6, p. 168. 
 Perpetual cop. v. 21, p. 293. 
 Philadelphia cop. scheme, v. 31, p. 
 
 420, 442, 458. 
 Piracy by memory. *. 33, p, 224. v. 
 ^, 34, P- 434- 
 
 Pirates of Penzance." v. 30, p. 97. 
 Plays. V. 20, p. 78. 
 Prince-Smith (J:) v. 14, p. 422. 
 Prints from paintings, v. 2, p. 6ir. 
 "Protection" cop. v. 31, p. 420, 442, 
 
 458.. 
 "Publishers and int. cop." v. 29, p. 
 
 340- 
 Putnam (G: Haven), v. 29, p. 341. 
 Quaas (Eduard). v. 30, p. 177. 
 Rae (W: Eraser), v. '32, p. 236. 
 Sedgwick (Arthur G:) v. 27, p. 190. 
 V. 28, p. 303. V. 29, p. 340. v. 33, 
 
 p. 22Q. _ V. 34, p. 7. 
 
 "Simple justice." v. 6, p. 265. 
 
 Songs (cop. in), v. 3, p. 24. 
 
 Stage-right decision, v. 33, p. 224. 
 
 Thomas (Moy). v. 27, p. 84. 
 
 Ticknor & Fields vs. Bunce and Hunt- 
 ington. V. I, p. 437. 
 
 Twain (Mark) see Clemens (S: Lang- 
 home). 
 
 Van Voorst vs. Hogg. v. ai, p. 151. 
 
 Walker (Alfred Eastman), v. 6, p. 
 168. 
 
 Wingate- Laidley controversy. v. 29, 
 p. 401 . 
 
 "Who owns an author's ideas?" v. 
 4, p. 520. 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 31 
 
 National association for the promotion of so- 
 cial science. Transactions 1859-1880. 8°. 
 London, 1860-81. 
 
 Contains; 1839. On the protection of property«in in- 
 tellectual labour as embodied in inventions, books, de- 
 signs, and pictures. By T:' Webster, p. 237-244 ; On 
 international copyright property in works of literature 
 and the fine arts. [Summary of paper by Delabere 
 Roberton Blaine], p. 27:^ 273. — 1862. On international 
 copyright in works of liteTatute, music, and the fine arts. 
 By D. R. Blaine, p. 866-869.— 1866. On the best means 
 of extending and securing an interoational law of copy- 
 right. By Anthony Trollope, p. 119-125, and discussion, 
 p. 243, 244. — 1874. On patent and copyright monopolies. 
 By Robert Andrew Macfie, p. 256-261. — 1879. What ac- 
 tion should be taken on the report of the Royal commis- 
 sion on copyright ? By C; H: E: Carmichael, p. 193-204 ; 
 [Review of the evidence of the copyright commission on 
 the royalty system. By J. N. Porter], p. 446, 447. — 1880. 
 Trade marks and copyright. How can the international 
 difficulty with regard to trade marks and copyright, 
 caused by recent judgments of the supreme court of the 
 United States^ best be met? By C: H: E: Carmichael, 
 p. 15^-164 ; Literary copyright : how to practically deal 
 with It. By R. A. Macfie, p. 164-171 ; Copyright. Re- 
 port of a sub-committee appointed Dec. 3, 1880, and 
 adopted by the council, Feb. 17, 1881. [Siened by J: 
 Westlake, J: Leyboum Goddard, and W: Fooks], p. 86z- 
 865. 
 
 Neff (Paul). Ueber die eigenthumsrechte der 
 schriftsteller und kUnstler und ihrer rechts- 
 nachfolger. 16 p., 8°. Stuttgart, P. NeiF, 
 1838. 
 
 Neumann (Max). Beitrage zum deutschen 
 verlags- und nachdrucksrechte bei werken 
 der bildenden ktlnste, im anschluss an die 
 frage vom rechtsschutze derphotographiege- 
 gen nachdruck. xii, 142 p. 8°. Berlin, I 
 Guttentag, 1866. 
 
 Der rechtschutz der photographie gegen 
 
 nachdruck nach den deutschen nachdrucksge- 
 setzen. Eine denkschrift. About 50 p. 8°. 
 Leipzig, R. Hoflfmann in comm., 1866. 
 
 Neustetel (Leopold Joseph). Der biicher- 
 nachdruck, nach rftmischem recht betrachtet. 
 ip. 1. 84p. 12°. Heidelberg, C. Groos, 1824. 
 
 New (The) copyright bill. ^Anon.y In " The 
 Eclectic review." N. s. v. 3. 8 . London, 
 June 1838, p. 693-704. 
 
 New (The) copyright law. [Atton.] In "The 
 American monthly magazine," v. 11, or v. 5, 
 11. s. 8°. New York, no. 2. Feb. 1838, p. 
 105-112. 
 
 Newcomb (Simon). See Andrews (E: L.) 
 
 Neyron (Pierre Joseph, translator). See Put- 
 ter (Johann Stephan). La propri6t6 littfe- 
 raire dfefendue, 1774. 
 
 NicKLiN (Philip Houlbrooke). Remarks on 
 literary property. 144 p. 16°. Philadelphia, 
 P. H. Nicklin & T. Johnson, 1838. 
 
 Contains also : Copyright by Joseph Lowe, p. g;[-i44. 
 
 A non. review signed C. [Luther Stearns Cushing ?] 
 
 in " The American jurist." v. 19. 8°. Boston, p. 476- 
 
 479- 
 
 Anon, revieiv [By Willard Phillips] in " The North 
 American review, v. 48. 8*. Boston, no. 102, Jan. 
 1839, p. 257-270. 
 
 Seeaho Literary property. 
 
 NicoLSON (James Badenach). [Law of copy- 
 right.] In Erskin (J:) An institute of the 
 
 8°. Paris, 1846, p. 
 
 \Anon.\ In 
 I. fol. New 
 , no. 7, Feb. 
 
 law of Scotland, v. i. 4°. Edinburgh, Bell 
 & Bradfute, 1871, p. 264-269. 
 
 NiGON DE Berty (Louis). See Gastambide (Jo- 
 seph Adrien). 
 
 NiMROD. Pseud. Common-law rights to lit- 
 erary property. In " The Albany law jour- 
 nal." V. 15. 4°. Albany, June 9, 1877, p. 
 445-447 ; June 16. 1877, P- 465-468. 
 
 NiON (Alfred). Droits civils des auteurs, ar- 
 tistes et inventeurs, ou application des dispo- 
 sitions des codes civil, de commerce et de 
 procedure, aux droits attribu6s par les lois 
 existantes aux auteurs et inventeurs en ma- 
 tifere d'art, de science, de littferature et d'in- 
 dustrie. 2 p. 1. iii, 488 p. 8°. Paris, Jou- 
 bert, 1846. 
 
 Anon. Review by G. M. [Gustave de Molinari ?] in 
 "Journal des economistes." v. t6. 8°. Paris, 1847, p. 
 88, 89. 
 
 Review by Raymond de Fresquet in " Revue de droit 
 frani^ais et fitranger." v. 13, part 2. ~~ 
 18 seq. 
 
 No international copyright law. 
 "The American athenaeum." v. 
 York, no. i, Jan. 4, 1868, p. — 
 15, 1868, p. 105, 106. 
 
 NocH einige worte iiber den bilchernachdruck 
 und zugleich uber den buchhandel. [Anon.^ 
 8°. Pappenheim, 1823. 
 
 Norman (J: Paxton). The law and practice of 
 the copyright, registration and provisional 
 registration of designs ; and the copyright 
 and registration of sculpture ; with practical 
 directions : the remedies, pleadings & evi- 
 dence in cases of piracy : with an appendix 
 of statutes [etc.]. xii, 185 p. 16°, London, 
 S. Sweet, 1851. 
 
 Norton (C: Eliot). See The Publishers' week- 
 ly- 
 
 Norway. See Annuaire de legislation fetran- 
 gfere. 1875, 1876 & 1877. 
 
 NoTf. sur la propri^te littferaire, 1836. See 
 Baudouin (Alexandre). 
 
 NovELLo (Joseph Alford.) The true theory of 
 literary copyright. In " The Athenaeum. 
 1862, part 2. 4°. London, no. 1821, Sept. 
 20, 1862, p. 371, 372. 
 
 Same. Abstract in "The Jurist." N. s. 
 
 v. 8, part 2. 8°. London, no. 404, Oct. 4, 
 1862, p. 447, 448. 
 
 Observations occasioned by the contest about 
 literary property. 1770. ii,? Law (Edmund). 
 
 Observations on the law of copyright. 1838. 
 See Webster (G;). 
 
 Observations sur I'article 18 du projet de loi 
 contenant la propri6t6 littferaire. [Anon.] 
 8°. Paris, Crapelet, 1839. 
 
 Of the copy-right and good will of newspapers. 
 [Amn.] In "The United States law intel- 
 ligencer and review." Ed. by Joseph K. 
 Angell. v. 3. 8°. Philadelphia, no. 12, Dec. 
 1831. P- 443-450. 
 
 On international copyright. [Anon.'] /« "Tins- 
 ley's magazine." v. 9. 8 . London, Dec. 
 1871, p. 528-533. 
 
32 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 On the justice and expediency of establishing 
 an international copyright law. [Anon.] In 
 " The Metropolitan magazine." American ed. 
 V 2. 8°. New York, Aug. 1836, p. 63-68. 
 
 Same. De la proprifetl littferaire en Eu- 
 rope, et de la nfecessit^ d'en rfegler Taction 
 par une loi internationale. lAnon. A free 
 translation with additions.] /» " Revue 
 britannique." 4e s6rie. v. 4. 8°, Paris, 
 aout 1836, p. 255-274. 
 
 {_Note. This, together with an article from " Revue de 
 Pari," 9 Oct. 1836, was published without title, about iv- 
 16 p. 8°. Paris, Everat, 1836. 
 Oppen (Otto Heinrich Alexander von). Bei- 
 trage zur revision der gesetze : i. Biicher- 
 nachdruck. 2. Duell. 3. Ehe und scheid- 
 ung. 4. Gesinderecht. vi, 161 p. 8°. Koln 
 am Rhein, J. P. Bachem, 1833. 
 
 Contains : tjeber buchernachdruck, p. r-44. 
 
 Ortloff (Hermann Friedrich). Das autor- 
 und verlagsrecht als strafrechtlich zu schfltz- 
 endes recht. In "Jahrbucher fiir die dog- 
 matik d. heutigen ramischen und deutschen 
 privatrechts. Herausgegeben von Rud. Iher- 
 ing. v. 5. 8° Jena. 
 
 Osgood (S:) See Copyright (The) association. 
 
 Paillottet (Prosper). Examen du systdme de 
 M. [Pierre Jules] Hetzel sur la proprifetfe lit- 
 tferaire. /« " Journal des ^conomistes." 2e 
 s6rie. v. 34. 8°. Paris, 1862, p. 430-444. 
 
 See also De la propri6t6 intellectuelle. 
 
 1859. — Vermeire (P.) 
 
 Palfrey (J: Gorham). International copy- 
 right. In "The North American review." 
 V. 55. 8°, Boston, no. 116, July 1842, p. 
 245-264. 
 
 Parsons (Theophilus). Laws of business. Re- 
 vised ed. 8°. Hartford, S. S. Scranton & 
 CO., 1875. 
 
 Contains : The law of copyright. [With forms.] p. 
 S91-598. . 
 
 Also in the same: 1876, p. 59^-598; 1879, p. 695-702 ; 
 1880, p. 695-702. 
 
 Parton (James). International copyright. In 
 " The Atlantic monthly." v. 20. 8°. Bos- 
 ton, Oct. 1867, p. 430-45 r. 
 
 Same. In Topics of the times. By J. 
 
 Parton. 12°. Boston, J. R. Osgood & co., 
 1871, p. 95-131- 
 
 Same. Abridged. In Duyckinck (Evert 
 
 A:) «»</ Duyckinck (G: Long). Cyclopaedia 
 of American literature. Ed. by M. Laird 
 Simons. v. 2. 4°. Philadelphia, T. E. 
 Zell, 1875, p. 805-808. 
 
 See also The Publishers' weekly. 
 
 Passy (Frfedferic). De la propri6t6 intellec- 
 tuelle au point de vue du droit. In "Jour- 
 nal des feconomistes." 2e sferie. v. 22. 8°. 
 Paris, 1859, p. 397-404. 
 
 See also De la proprifetfe intellectuelle, 1859. 
 
 PatAILle (Henri Jules Simon). Appendice au 
 Code international de la proprifet^ industrielle 
 [etc.] 1865. See Pataille (H. J. S.) and Hu- 
 guet (Auguste), Code international. 
 
 Commentaire de la loi du 14 juillet 1866, 
 
 combin6e avec les lois et dfecrets antferieurs sur 
 
 la proprifetfe littferaire et artistique. In " An- 
 nales de la propri6t6 industrielle, artistique 
 etlittferaire." v. 13. 8°. Paris, 1867, p. 177- 
 
 Pataille (Henri Jules Simon). Propri6t6 lit- 
 tferaire. Droit de traduction. Ouvrages 
 Strangers. Traitfes internationaux. Dfecret 
 du 28 mars 1852. Juri^rudence. 8°. Paris, 
 1856. 
 
 Propriety littfiraire et artistique. — Droit in- 
 ternational. — Etat de situation de nos rapports 
 avec les nations 6trang6res. — Conventions 
 diplomatiques et legislations. In " Annales 
 de la propri6t6 industrielle, artistique et littfe- 
 raire." v. 5. 8°. Paris, 1859, p. 289-313. 
 
 Proprifetfe littSraire. — CEuvres dramatiques. 
 
 In " Annales de la propri6t6 industrielle, ar- 
 tistique et littferaire." v. 1-2. 8°. Paris, 1856, 
 p. 207-220. 
 
 See also Annales de la propri6t6 industrielle, 
 
 artistique et litt^raire. — Collet (6mile) and 
 Le Senne (Charles). 
 
 Pataille (Henry Jules Simon) and Huguet 
 (Auguste). Code international de la pro- 
 priety industrielle artistique et littferaire. 
 Guide pratique des inventeurs, auteurs, 
 compositeurs, artistes et fabricants fran9ais et 
 Strangers. Devis6 en deux parties, contenant 
 1°, Des pr6cis de la legislation et de la juris- 
 prudence fran9aise, suivis des textes des lois, 
 ordonnances, dfecrets et arrfetSs ; 2°, Des re- 
 sumes pratiques des legislations etrangferes, 
 et le texte de tons les traites internationaux 
 conclus entre la France et les gouvernements 
 etrangers, en matidre de brevets d'invention, 
 litterature, [etc.] viii, 364 p. 8°. Paris, Ma- 
 rescq & Duiardin, 1855. 
 
 Review by Charles Verg* in " Journal des £conomistss." 
 3e s£rie. v, ro. 8'*. Paris, 1856, p. 444-446. 
 
 Same. Appendice au Code interna- 
 tional de la propriete industrielle, artistique 
 et litteraire, contenant les traites internation- 
 aux et les lois frangaises et etrangSres depuis 
 1855 jusqu' ^ ce jour, avec des precis et des 
 notes ; par J. Pataille. About 240 p. 8°. 
 Paris, au bureau des Annales de la propriete 
 industrielle, 1865. 
 
 Paterson (James). The liberty of the press, 
 speech, and public worship. Being commen- 
 taries on the liberty of the subject and the 
 laws of England. iz°. London, Macmill an & 
 CO., 1880. 
 
 Contains : Copyright, p. 24T-3r7. 
 
 Anon, review r«_ The Journal of jurisprudence and 
 Scottish law magazine." v. 25. 8*. Edinburgh, no. 289, 
 Jan. 1881, p. 43, 44. 
 
 Paterson (S:) Literary property. In Joiner- 
 iana : or the book of scraps. {Anon, by S: 
 Paterson.] v. i. 16°. London, for J. John- 
 son, 1772, p. 170-177. 
 
 Paulmier (Charles Pierre Paul). Traite de la 
 legislation et de la jurisprudence des the&tres, 
 1853. See Lacan (Adolphe Jean Baptiste) and 
 Paulmier. 
 
 Pautet (Jules). See Manzoni (Alessandro). 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 33 
 
 Pelletier (Michel) and Defert (Henry). Pro- 
 cedure en matifere de contrefagon industrielle, 
 littferaire et artistique, avec formules ; ouvrage 
 pr6c6d6 d'une preface par m. Adrien Huard. 
 About iii, 272 p. 12°. Paris, A. Rousseau, 
 1879. 
 
 Perrot de Chaumeux (L.) See Annales de la 
 propri6t6 industrielle artistique et littferaire. 
 
 Petitions and prayers relating to the bill of the 
 booksellers now before the House of Com- 
 mons. [Anan.^ About 24 & 12 p, 4°. Lon- 
 don, 1774. 
 
 Phelps (Elizabeth Stuart). See The Publishers' 
 weekly. 
 
 Phillimore (Robert). Commentaries upon in- 
 ternational law. V. 4. 8°. London, W. Ben- 
 ning & son, 1861. 
 Contains : Copyright, p. 400-406. 
 
 A^so in the same: 2cL ed. v. 4, 8**. London, Butter- 
 worths, 1874, p. 438-444. 
 
 Phillips (C: Palmer). The law of copyright in 
 works of literature and art and in the appli- 
 cation of designs. With the statutes relating 
 thereto, xvi, 261 p. i 1. cxiii p. 8°. London, 
 V. & R. Stevens, sons, & Haynes, 1863. 
 
 Anon, review in " The Jurist.*' N. s. v, 10, part 2. 8*. 
 London, no. 470, Jan. g, 1864, p. 6, 7. 
 
 Phillips (Willard). See Nicklin (Philip Houl- 
 brooke). 
 
 Philomathic (The) institution, London. Dis- 
 cussion : are the laws regarding literary prop- 
 erty founded in justice ? /» " The Pliiloma- 
 thic journal." v. 3. 8°. London, 1825, p. 
 390-403. 
 
 Pic (Frangois Antoine). Dissertation sur la 
 propri6tl litt^raire et la librairie chez les an- 
 ciens, lue le 27 novembre 1827 a la Soci6t6 
 d'^mulation du dfepartement de I'Ain. About 
 16 p. 8°. Lyon, imp. de Barret, 1828. 
 Note. Another ed, was issued same year, about 20 p. 
 Notice by Au^stin Charles Renouard in " Revue ency- 
 clop6dique." V. 38. 12". Paris, juin 1828, p. 752, 753. 
 
 Pierce (James O.) Anomalies in the law of 
 copyright. In " The Southern law review."' 
 N. s. V. 5. 8°. St. Louis, no. 3, Aug. 1879, 
 p. 420-436. 
 
 Morgan on the history, curiosities and law 
 
 of literary property. In " The Southern law 
 review." N. 3. v. i. 8°. St. Louis, no. 4, Jan. 
 1876, p. 763-774- 
 
 Pinheiro FerreirA (Silvestre). Observajoes 
 sobre os direitos da propriedade litteraria e 
 artistica. In " Diario do Governo," no. 225, 
 de 23de septembro de 1842. 
 
 Plea (A) for authors, and the rights of literary 
 property. By an American. [Anon.] 32 p. 
 8°. New York, Adlard & Saunders, 1838. 
 
 Note. — Has been ascribed to Grenvillc A. Sackett. 
 
 Anon, review see Literary property. 
 
 Pleadings (The) of the counsel before the house 
 of lords, in the great cause concerning lite- 
 rary property; together with the opinions of 
 the learned judges on the common law right 
 of authors and booksellers. To which are 
 added, the speeches of the noble lords who 
 
 spoke for and against reversing the decree of 
 the court of chancery. [Anon.] 4°. London, 
 Wilkin, 1774. 
 
 Anon, notice i« '* The Monthly review.'' v. 51. 8*. 
 London, Sept. 1774, p. 202-209. 
 
 POQLE (W: F:) See The Publishers' weekly. 
 
 PoRTALis (Lecomte Joseph Marie). Commission 
 de la proprifetfe litt§raire : Projet r6dig6 par 
 m. le comte Portalis. About 8 p. 4°. Paris, 
 Pillet ainfe, 1826. 
 
 Porter (J. Neville). International copyright 
 in books between Great Britain and the 
 United States of America. In "Modern 
 thought." V. 2. 4°. London, no. 10, oct. i, 
 
 1880, p. : no. II, nov. i, 1880, p. 534- 
 
 537. 
 
 See also National association for the pro- 
 motion of social science. Transactions, 1879. 
 
 Potter (Agathon de). De la propriety intellec- 
 tuelle et de la distinction entre les choses v6- 
 nales et non v^nales. Examen des Majorats 
 littferaires de P. J. Proudhon. 12°, Bruxelles, 
 chez I'auteur, 1863. 
 PouiLLET (Eugdne). Trait6 thfeorique et pra- 
 tique de la propriety littferaire et artistique et 
 du droit de representation, x, 741 p. 8°. 
 Paris, Marchal, Billard & ce, 1879. 
 
 Anon, notice in *^ Journal du droit international priv^ 
 et de la jurisprudence comparie." 7me ann^e. 1880. tome 
 7. 8°. Paris, p. 531, 532. 
 
 Review by Fernand Worms in " Le Livre." i^re ann^e ; 
 Bibliographie moderne. v. i. 8**. Paris, no. i. 10. Jan. 
 1880, p. 33-35. 
 — See also Worms (Fernand) . 
 
 Prime (S; Irenseus). The right of copyright. A 
 concise statement of the question. In " Put- 
 nam's magazine." N. s. V.I. 8°. New York, 
 no. 5, May 1868, p. 635-637. 
 
 Same. In Copyright (The) association for 
 
 the protection and advance of literature and 
 art. International copyright. 8°. New York, 
 1868, p. 29-33. 
 
 Same. 7» The American view of the copy- 
 right question. By R: Grant White. 12°. Lon- 
 don & New York, G: Routledge & sons, 1880, 
 p. 63-68. 
 
 See also The Publishers' weekly. 
 
 Processo verbale del secondo congresso per la 
 
 propriety letteraiia tenuto in Milano il 12 set- 
 tembre 1881 nella sala della Camera di com- 
 mercio. In " Bibliografia italiana. Giornale 
 deir Associazione :ipografico-libraria ital- 
 iana." Anno 15. 8°. Milano, 1882, Parte 2a : 
 Cronaca, no. 19, 15 ottobre 1881, p. 73-84. 
 
 Same. About 16 p. 8°. Milano, tip. Ber- 
 
 nardoni di C. Rebeschini e c. 1881. 
 
 Proposed (A) new law of copyright ; of the 
 highest importance to authors; in a letter to 
 T: Noon Talfourd. [Anon.] 8°. London, 
 [1838.] 
 
 Propri£t£ (La) industrielle, litteraire et artis- 
 tique. Journal bimensuel. ire annfee. no. 
 I, Jan. 1880. 8°. Paris, Marescq aln6, 1880. 
 
 PROPRifiTfe (La) intellectuelle est un droit, 1858. 
 See Curmer (Henri L6on). 
 
34 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 Propri£t£ (De la) littferaire. See De la propri- 
 6t6 litteraire. 
 
 PROPRifixi (La) littferaire et les trait6s interna- 
 tionaux. Lettre de rn. le ministre des affaires 
 fetrangferes, aud616gu6du comit6 dela Soci6t6 
 des gens de lettres, Paris, le 28 juin 1879. M. 
 le ministre des affaires StrangSres jlm. le min- 
 istre de rintferieur, Paris, le 25 juin 1879. R6- 
 ponse du comitfe de la Soci6t6 des gens de 
 lettres i m. le ministre des affaires 6trang6rs, 
 Paris, le 21 juillet 1879. Note annexfee a, la 
 lettre en date du 21 juillet 1879. In " Journal 
 du droit international priv6 et de la jurispru- 
 dence comparSe." 1879. 8°. Paris, nos. 
 9-10, p. 465-476. 
 
 PROPRifixfi (La) littferaire n'est pas une propri- 
 6t6. Production intellectuelle. Exchange. 
 Perp6tuit6. \Anon.'\ About 63 p. 8°. Riom, 
 imp. Leboyer ; Paris, E. Dentu, 1866. 
 
 Proudhon (Pierre Joseph). Les Majorats litte- 
 raires, examen d'un projet de loi ayant pour 
 but de crfeer, au profit des auteurs, inventeurs 
 et artistes un monopole perp6tuel. About 
 276 p. 12°. Paris, E. Dentu, 1863. 
 
 Same: 2e 6d. About 266 p. 12." Paris, 
 
 E. Dentu, 1863. 
 
 Same. In CEuvres completes de P.-J. 
 
 Proudhon. v. 16. 12°. Paris, A. Lacroix, 
 Verboeckhoven & ce, 1868. 2 p. 1. p. 1-124. 
 
 Same : Die llterarischen Majorate. Prtt- 
 
 fung des plans zu einem gesetze, welches die 
 schOpfung eines ewigen monopols zum besten 
 der erfinder, schriftsteller und kunstler be- 
 zweckt. Aus dem franzOsischen. 8°, Leip- 
 zig, Weber, 1863. 
 
 See also Potter (Agathon de). 
 
 Prussia. Das preussische gesetz gegen nach- 
 druck und nachbildung, zum schutz des ei- 
 genthums an den werken der wissenschaft und 
 kunst, gegeben am ri. Juni 1837. 8°. Berlin, 
 Eichler, 1840. 
 
 Same : Dargestellt in seinem entstehen 
 
 und erlautert in seinen einzelnen bestimmun- 
 gen aus den amtlichen quellen durch Julius 
 E. Hitzig. 8°. Berlin, F. DUmmler, 1838. 
 
 Same : Prussian law of copyright of [June 
 
 11] 1837. [Translated by Francis Lieber.] In 
 " The Law reporter. Edited by P. W. Chan- 
 dler." V. 2. 8°. Boston, no. 5, Sept. 1839, P- 
 129-133. 
 
 ^f^a/jo Kaiser (Hermann). — Lange (Max). 
 
 Publications on the subjectof literary property. 
 [Anon, reviews of eight works.] In "The 
 Monthly review." v. 51. 8°. London, 1874, 
 Aug. p. 81-94 ; Sept. p. 202-213 I Oct. p. 272- 
 281 ; Nov. p. 357-360. 
 
 Publishers' (The) weekly, v. 1-22, Jan. 1872- 
 Dec. 1882. 8°. New York, F: Leypoldt, 
 editor and publisher, 1872-82. 
 
 index to copyright articles, etc. 
 
 Y. I, Jan.-June, 1872. 
 
 Int. cop, ; A bill for securing to authors, in certain 
 
 cases, the benefit of int. cop. In the House of Representa- 
 
 tives, Dec. 6, T871, p. 36-40, — Relating to cop.: Report o\ 
 the Librarian of Congress for 1871, on cop. deposits, p. 42. 
 — Editorial notice of H: C: Carey's " The international 
 copyright question," p. 42. — Int. cop. in Germany ; Int. 
 cop. in Russia, p. 42, — Int. cop., letter by G: Tawse, New 
 York, p. 68-6g, — The Int. cop. treaty ; Meeting of pub- 
 lishers and others in Philadelphia, p. 69-70. — ^Int. cop., 
 various, p. 71. — Int. cop. ; OfiEicial minutes and documents 
 of the meeting of publishers, Feb. 6, 1872': a An act to 
 grant cop. to foreign authors ; 3 Minority report ; c Mr. 
 Appletoirs argument for the bill ; d Memorial of British 
 authors on cop. in the United States, p. 91-95. — Int. cop., 
 letter signed Justice, New York, Feb. i, p. 95-96. — The 
 cop. question ; Cop. association bill to be presented to the 
 joint committee of Congress, p. 96. — The int. cop. move- 
 ment in England, p. 96. — Article first of the international 
 treaty proposed by the German " Borsenverein," p. 06. — 
 Int. cop., Philadelphia, Feb. 9, Letter signed W: B. 
 Evans, p. 131. — Cop. developments, various, p. 134. — The 
 international treaty proposed by the German " Borsen- 
 verein," p. 135-136.— Letter from Boston, Feb. 12, 1872, 
 signed B., p. 138. — Int. cop. treaty, letter from Philadel- 
 phia, Feb. 24, 187Z, signed J. V. W., p.^i82. — Int. cop. 
 treaty, letter from Philadelphia, Feb. 26, signed H. C. S., 
 p. 184.— Letter by Willis P. Hazard, Philadelphia, March 
 2, 1S72, p. 199. — Letter on Mr. Sherman's bill, New York, 
 March 5, 1872, signed H. H., p. 139. — Int. cop. movement ; 
 Report of Mr. W. P. Hazard, chairman of the Philadelphia 
 committee, p. 208-209. — Mr. Sherman's bill, p. 209. — Copy- 
 right national and international, letter from H: Carey 
 Baird, Philadelphia, March 4, 1872, p. 223. — The int. cop. 
 hearing before the joint committee of Congress.; communi- 
 cation from " One of the committee," p. 231-233. — A 
 dream about cop. Not by a millionaire publisher, signed 
 L., p. 247. — Letter by Willis P. Hazard, Philadelphia, 
 March 23, 1872, p. 263. — The Eiderkin or Sherman bill to 
 secure int. cop. ; communication from O. C, p. 295-296. — 
 The London Bookseller on int. cop. p. 393. — Letter signed 
 R. T., Philadelphia. April 27, p. 39^.— The cop, question, 
 letter signed E. C. B., London, April 25, p. 441. 
 
 V. 2, July-Dec. 1872. 
 Canadian cop, p. 91 and X34. — Int. cop.; Cambridge, 
 Eng., Nov. 5, 1872, E. H. Palmer, p. 653. 
 
 V. 3, Jan.-June, 1873. 
 Int. cop. bill in the Senate of the United States ; Report 
 of the library committee, p. 191-195. ^International copy- 
 right. (From Afipleions' Journal^ March 1), p. 243. 
 
 V. 5, Jan.-June, 1874. 
 Notes on copyright, editorial, p. 30. 
 
 V. 6, July-Dec, 1874. 
 The copyright amendment, editorial, p. 43. 
 
 V. 8, July-Dec. 1875. 
 Editorial notice of Eaton Sylvester Drone's article " Is 
 copyright perpetual?" p. 642.— Cop. in notes, [By Row- 
 land Cox], p. 685-686. 
 
 v. 9, Jan.-June, 1876. 
 
 Protecting reprints by cop. claim, editorial, p. 220. — Int. 
 cop. , letter by James Appleton Morgan, New York, Feb. 
 21, 1876, p. 254-255. — Cop. notes, (By Rowland Cox), p. 
 327.— Cop. notes, editorial : Italian cop. case ; Case of 
 Frances E. Tilton w. W: F. Gill, p. 476.— Cop. notes: 
 British cop. commission ; Letter from A. R. Spofford, p. 
 529 
 
 V. 10, July-Dec. 1876. 
 
 A cop. question. J: H. Tomlinson and U. D. Ward, re- 
 earding " collection envelopes," p. 472-473. — The cop. 
 laws ; Letter from " Howard" to the Christian Weekly 
 quoted, p. 474.— Dr. J. G. Holland on cop., p. 537-538.— 
 1 he facts as to cop., letter from '^ Howard," New York, 
 Sept. 25, 1876, p. 569-570.— Cop. notes ; Case of S: Smiles 
 vs. Belford Brothers, p. 700. 
 
 V. II, Jan.-July, 1877. 
 Dr. [C:_E; C. B.] Appleton on int. cop., editorial, p. igo- 
 ig?. — British cop. commission, editorial, p. 323. 
 
 V. 12, July-Dec. 1877, 
 Theories and practice of cop. Notice of Daniel de Folle- 
 ville's " De lapropriit^ litteraire," from the Nation of Oct. 
 Ill 1877, p. ^66.— Pending legislation; Cop. and trade- 
 marks, editorial, p. 579. — British cop. commission ; The 
 Atkenaum quoted, p, 784-785. 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 35 
 
 V. 13, Jan.-June, 1878. 
 English publishers and American authors, p. 246. — Paris 
 literary congress, p. 405, 442. — The British cop. commission, 
 p. 509. — The international commercial relations of books, p. 
 
 526-527. — The British cop, commission report, p. 527.- 
 English comments on the American trade, p. 527-529. — Int 
 cop.; The British commission report, p. 554-555. — The pro- 
 
 posed alterations in the British cop. act, p. 558a.— Letter by 
 J: C. Nimmo, Boston, June 7, 1878, p. 631. 
 
 V. 14, July-Dec. 1878. 
 The Paris literary congress, editorial, p. 13.— American 
 publishers and foreign authors ; editorial comments upon 
 G. "W. Smalley's letter to the New York Tribune^ p. 114- 
 iig. — American publishers and foreign authors; from H: 
 Holt & Co., a letter to the Nenu York Tribune in answer 
 to G. W. Smalley, p. 115. — The literary congress, Paris, 
 from G. W, Smalley's letter to the New York Tribune,, 
 July 17, 187S, p. 119. — On perpetual cop. [Edmond About], 
 p. 173. — Moy Thomas on the British cop. commission re- 
 port, p. 214-215.— Rights in MS., a French decision, p. 
 237. — Henry Holt & Co.'s exhibit of translations at the 
 Paris exposition, p. 281. — An address on international cop. 
 by James Appleton Morgan ; editorial notice with quota- 
 tion, p. 399. — Stanley's new book [pirated], p. 357. — Im- 
 ported cop. books, editorial on the Stanley book, p. 534. — 
 C: Reade and Mrs. Frances Hodgson Burnett, editorial, p. 
 S34. — English playwright vs. American author; C: Reade's 
 letter to Dr. Swan M. Burnett ; Mrs, Burnelt's letter to C: 
 Reade, p. 535-536. — The Stanley book, circular from Har- 
 per & Brothers, p. 536.— The Stanley book, letter from 
 Robert Clarke & Co., p. 596.— ITie Canadian invasion ; from 
 the Neuo York Sun^ Nov. 22, 1878, p. 780-781. — Int. cop. 
 a case in point, Mrs. Brassey's *' Cruise of the Sunbeam," 
 reprinted by Henry Holt & Co., p. 844. 
 
 V. 15, Jan.-June, 1879. 
 Cop., home and international, editorial, p. 72-73. — Int, 
 cop_. by judicial decision. [By Arthur G: Sedgwick], 
 abridged from the Atlantic Monthly^ p. 77-78. — Mr. Farrer 
 on cop., summarized by the Academy^ p, 79. — The last 
 attempt at int, cop., letter by J: Denison Baldwin, Worcesi- 
 ter, Mass., Jan. 18, 1879, p. 79. — Mr. [W. I.] Prime on do- 
 mestic cop., letter. New York, Jan. ao, 1879, p. 79-80. — 
 The protection of American publishers on foreign books, 
 letter, Boston, Jan. i, 1879, p. 80. — New light on the cop. 
 question, from the Evening- Post ^ p. 147. — A discussion on 
 int. cop.; G: H. Putnam's paper, p. 151. — Drone on cop. 
 [By G: Ripley], fromthe New York Tribune^ p. 167-169. 
 — G: H. Putnam's paper, editorial, p. 193. — International 
 copyright. By G: Haven Putnam, p. 194-196, 236-238, 260- 
 261, 283-285, 305-306, 350-352. — " American publishers and 
 English authors," editorial notice, p. 196-197.^ — The cop. 
 question. Opinions of publishers and authors; I. J. B. 
 Lippincott & Co., Roberts Brothers, G. W. Carleton, Theo. 
 L. De Vinne, p. 197. — Int. cop. in Spain, p. igS. — The cop. 
 question. Opmions of publishers and authors ; II. J: Hab- 
 berton, Lindsay & Blakiston, W: A. Hammond, Sower, 
 Potts & Co., Joseph Cook, J: Wiley, p. 239. — The cop. 
 question. Opinions of publishers and authors ; III. H: W. 
 Longfellow, G. W. Green, E: E. Hale, W: D. Howells, W: 
 Wood & t'o., p. 262. — A proposed int, cop. basis, editorial, 
 p. 304. — The cop. question. Opinions of publishers and au- 
 thors ; IV. S. C. Griggs, Van Antwerp, Bragg & Co., Dana 
 Estes, p. 306-307. — Memorandums in regard to int, cop. 
 treaty between Great Britain and the United States : Con- 
 vention proposed (1870) by Lord Clarendon, with amend- 
 ments proposed in America. A suggestion from Messrs. 
 Harper & Brothere to the Department of State [1878.]— 
 Bill proposed by Mr. W: H. Appleton, 1873.— Extracts 
 from Mr. W. H. Appleton's letter to the London Titnes, 
 [1871], p. 317-324 — The new outlook on cop,, editorial, p. 
 339. — Notice of E: Marston's "Copyright, national and in- 
 ternational," p. 341.— The cop. question. Opinions of pub- 
 lishers and authors ; V. Theo. D. Woolsey, D: A Wells, J: 
 Elderkin, J. G. Holland, E. C. Stedman, C: E. Norton, 
 James Parton, " Marion Harland," p. 352-353. — Property 
 in subscription orders. The rights of publishers of sub- 
 scription-books; J. M. Stoddart & Co. vs. Moses Warren, 
 by J. R. Sypher, p. 3=;5-357- — The cop. question. Opinions 
 of publLshers and authors; VI. E: P. Roe, S: Irseneus 
 Prime, Miss Warner, E; Eggleston, J. M. Hart, Elizabeth 
 Stuart Phelps, J: T. Headley, p. 396-398.— Foreign editions 
 of cop. books; S: Mullen quoted, p._398, — The Canadian 
 incursion, editorial, p. 439. — Elderkin- Sherman bill, edi- 
 torial, p 440. — The cop. question. Opinions of publishers 
 and authors ; VII. Donald G. Mitchell, G; P, Marsh, O. 
 
 J.Victor, p. 468-469.— The "Easy Chair" on cop. (G: W: 
 Curtis in May Harper'^s)., p. 466-470.— The London Times 
 on the Harper plan, p. 470.— The Stanley cop. suits, edi- 
 torial, p. 490. —The " monopoly" of cop., editorial, p. 508- 
 509.— Baird (H: Carey). Copyright national and interna- 
 tional : a bill of exceptions, p. 510-511.— Editorial notice of 
 James Appleton Morgan's '* Anglo-American international 
 copyright," p. 511. — Int. cop., letter from W: Black, Lon- 
 don, April 28, p. 562.— Letter from T: Hill, p, 562.— Present 
 status of the cop. movement, p. 579-580. — Lovell (J: W.) 
 The royalty vs. the monopoly scheme of cop., p. 580-582. — 
 Int. coi). letters to Messrs. Harper from G: T. Curtis, B; 
 J. Lossing, J, R. Osgood, Hamilton Fish, E. P. Whipple, 
 C: E. Norton, p. 582-583. — "Untrammelled copyright," 
 from a letter by E; Marston, to the London Times^ p. 6or. 
 —The English attitude on cop., editoral, p. 644. — Int, cop., 
 letter of Harper & Bros, to the London Times., May 30, 
 1879, p. 645. — A debate on int. cop,; Quotations from S. S. 
 Conant's article, and the rejoinder by *' C", Leonard H: 
 Courtney, in Macm^illan's magazine for June, 1879, p. 
 645-646. — London Bookseller on Messrs. Harper & Brothers, 
 p. 695,— Cop. notes, p. 699. — The int. literary congress, 
 editorial, p. 712-713. 
 
 V. 16, July-Dec. 1879. 
 
 A cop. ofnnium gatherum ; notice of R. A. Macfie's 
 "Copyright and patents for inventions," p. 12. — Cop. 
 notes, p. 176. — Int. cop., letters to Messrs. Harper, from H: 
 C. Lea, F: R: Daldy, J. A. Morgan and James Parton, p. 
 220-221. — British cop. bill, p. 258-259. — The proposed Bru- 
 ish cop. bill, p. 277-281. — Mrs. [Frances Hodgson] Burnett 
 on int. cop., p. 358. — International copyright and " Mac- 
 millan's magazine," (from the Academy)^ letter by S. S, 
 Conant, New York, June 25, 1879, p. 387-388.— Cop. in 
 titles of books, p. 474-475, — Int. cop. and American peri- 
 odical literature, p. 562-563. — Editorial comment on the re- 
 print of Irving*s works, p. 805.— The "Works" of Wash- 
 ington Irving, letter from G. P. Putnam's Sons, Nov. 26, 
 1879, p. 807. — Free mailing of cop. copies, p. 807, — The cop. 
 question. Opinions of authors and others, Oliver Wendell 
 Holmes, C: W. Eliot, J: Hay, Justin Winsor and W: F: 
 Poole, p. 881. 
 
 v, 17, Jan.-June, 1880. 
 
 Cop. in the courts ; editorial on the suit regarding Irving's 
 works, and the Scribner-Stoddart case — " Encyclopaedia Bri- 
 tannica,"p, 23-24. — The *' Encyclopaedia Britannica" suits, 
 p. 25-27,— Tlie cop. question. Opinions of authors and 
 others ; C: Dudley Warner, T : W, Higginson, Mrs. A. D. T. 
 Whitney, J. W. De Forest, (New Haven), M. D. Conway, 
 p, 82-83.— Cop. cases— Cop. in systems of teaching— Cop. in 
 adaptations — The Wingate-Laidley case, p. 212-213.— The 
 losses in literature (from the Boston Daily Advertiser^ 
 March 4, i88t), p. 238-239. — The condition of the cop. move- 
 ment, editorial, p. 287. — Matthew Arnold on int. cop., ex- 
 tracts, p. 296-297. — A new cop, suggestion, [by Eduard 
 Quaas], p. 297-298. — Int. and "national" cop. (The AVtu 
 York TimeSy March 20th, on Matthew Arnold), p. 335. — 
 Cop, cases, Lucas vs. Cooke and Hoby vs. The Grosvenor 
 library (limited), p. 335-336.— Canon Farrar's royalties; a 
 case in point, with editorial remarks, p. 355-356. — Int. cop, 
 between France and America, p. 356. — Cop. cases — The 
 Irving suit — The ^'Essentials of anatomy" case — "Unpub- 
 lished" librettos, p. 384-385,— Dr. Holland and Mr. Didier 
 on int. cop., editorial, p. 426-427. — English authors and 
 American publishers ; letters from Edwin Arnold and F : W; 
 Farrar to 1. K. Funk & Co., p. 457.- Cop. notes, p. 457. — ■ 
 Property in subscription orders ; J. M. Stoddart & Co., vs. 
 Key, Hall ; & Scribner, Armstrong & Co., p. 5i6-;5i7. — Edi- 
 torial remarks on Wilkie Collinses " Considerations on the 
 copyright question," p. 536. — Wilkie Collins and int. cop., 
 from the Boston Traveller^ June 5, 1880, p. 605.— Mr. 
 Stedman on int. cop., letter to the New York Tribune, p. 
 605. 
 
 V. 18, July-Dec. 1880. 
 
 Cop, matters ; G: P. Lathrop on Wilkie Collins, p. 12. — 
 Cop. matters ; Cooper vs. Whittingham, p. 30-31.— " Men- 
 tioned" once more; Int. cop. in Parliament, editorial, p. 
 233,— Int. cop., from the London Publishers^ Circular^ 
 Aug. 2, 1880, p, 236. — A new phase of literary piracy, 
 [Jean Ingelow's Poems], from the New York Evening 
 Post, p. 236.— Cop. in the Bible [by E, S. Drone], from 
 the New York Herald, Aug. 29, 1880, p. 264.— The Chicago 
 pirates, from the London Times, Aug. 13, 1880, p. 265.— 
 Roberts Brothers and J: W. Lovell, editorial, p. 302-303. 
 —Int. cop, treaty with Great Britain, p. 323.— Int. cop. 
 The Berne conference on international law, p. 382.— Int. 
 cop,, from the New York Herald^ Oct. 4, 1880 ; New York 
 
36 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 Times^ Sept. 22, 1880 ; Philadelphia Tele^ajtk ; Philadel- 
 ^\k\3L North American^ Oct. 7, 1880, p. 486-489. — The cop. 
 question; important stand taken by the Philadelphia pub- 
 lishers, from the New York Herald, with editorial remarks, 
 p. 518, — Law and morals in cop. ffrom the A^«w YorkEven- 
 ing Post^ Oct. I, 1880, p. 518.— Int. cop., action of the Book 
 Trade Association of Philadelphia, compiled from the Led- 
 ger and North Anterican^ p. 547. — Int. cop., letter from 
 Walter Lippincott, Philadelphia, Oct. 25, 1880, p. 550. — Int. 
 cop. again; "The Harper treaty," from the New York 
 Tribune^ Nov. 7, 1880, p. 6io-6ii. — The present status of 
 int. cop.; Harper treaty ; List of signers in favor of int. 
 cop., etc., editorial, p. 835-837. — The objections, I.; Edito- 
 rial and quotations from G: Haven Putnam, Edmund C. 
 Stedman, the New York Herald^ Oct. 4, 1880 ; the New 
 York Tribune^ Nov. 7, 1880 ; the Nation, Dec. i6^ 1880, p. 
 856-^58. — Int. cop., its history in the United States, from G: 
 H. Putnam's paper on int. cop., p. 85S-859. — C: Reade on 
 the Harper treaty, from the New York Tribune^ Dec. 15, 
 
 1880, p. 859-861. — Another proposition. Justice to foreign 
 authors, from the New York herald^ Dec, 13, 1880, p. 861, 
 
 V. 19, Jan.-Jurie, 18S1. 
 The objections, II.; Editorial, p. 16-17. — Int. cop. treaty 
 or act? from Harper's Weekly ^ Jan. i, 1881, p. 17-1S.— 
 From the Literary Worlds Dec. 4, 1880, p. 18. — T: Hood on 
 cop.; his petition reprinted, p. 18-19. — I^it. cop., letter from 
 Robert Clarke & Co., Jan. 3, 1881, p. 30-31. — Editorial no- 
 tice of the Int. literaiy association, p. 160. — Editorial notice 
 of Cop. association of London, p. 185. — Editorial notice of 
 meeting of London publishers, p. 203.— Mr. Chamberlain on 
 int. cop. treaty, p. 232. — Editorial remarks and quotation 
 from London Publishers' Circular on int. cop, movements 
 in England, p. 266-267. — Editorial notice of review in the 
 AtheneEum of R: G. White's " American view of the copy- 
 right question,'\p. 304. — Editorial remarks on London 5oi7<t- 
 jtf/Ztfr'j attitude towards int. cop., p. 304. — Int. cop., quota- 
 tions from London Publisher^ Circular^ March i, 1881, 
 Boston Traveller^ Feb. 12, i88r, London Daily Telegraph ; 
 Bookseller, March 3, 1881, and Dec. 1, 1880 ; New York 
 Times, March 17, t88i, p. 305-307. — Notice of the abandon- 
 ment of 3d modification by British board of trade of the cop. 
 treaty, p. 307. -^Editorial remarks on R: G. White's views, 
 p. 333. — Int. literary association on cop., and letter from 
 **Ouida" [Louise De la Ram6] to the London Times, p. 
 333-334. — Editorial remarks and quotations from the New 
 York Herald for March 28, 1881, and from Moncure Dan- 
 iel Conway, p. 406-407. ^Article by E, M. [E: Marston] in 
 London Publishers* Circular^ March 15, 1881, p. 407- 
 408. — C: J. Longman, in Fraser^s Magazine, p. 408-411. — 
 From the Boston Traveller^ March 20, and Boston Adver- 
 tiser, April 5, 1881, p. 411-412.— English and American au- 
 thorsj Harper'^s Weekly, April 16, 1881, p. 432 — Int. literary 
 association, p. 432. — Treaties and laws, Harper'^s Weekly^ 
 p. 432.— British cop. law, from the Athenaum, March 19, 
 i88r, p. 433. — America on the offensive ; American publish- 
 ers— British publishers, editorial,, p. 457.— Int. cop., G: W: 
 Curtis in Harper'*s for May, 1881, p. 457-458. — Copypight 
 at home and abroad. J. G. Holland in Scribner's for May, 
 1871, p. 458-459.— British cop., from London Publishers' 
 Circular, April i, 1881, [Bill from Law amendmentsociety], 
 p. 459-461.— Postal matters; infringement of cop., p. 461. — 
 Herbert Spencer on the cop. bill, from London Publishers^ 
 Circular^ April 16, 1881, p. 512-513.— Int. literary associa- 
 tion, p. 532. —Contraband editions, from the A themEum ; 
 Order of Postmaster-General to prevent the illegal transmis- 
 sion through the post of pirated copies of the works of 
 American authors, p. 6ig. — Int. cop.. Chinese compared 
 with American sense of justice, from the New York Times, 
 and Trubner''s Literary Record, p. 694. 
 
 V. 20, July-Dec. 1881. 
 Int. cop., extract from the Athenteuni, London, July 16, 
 
 1881, p. 126. — President Garfield and the cop. negotiations, 
 J). 126.— Int. cop., editorial announcement of the bibl. of 
 literary property, p. 147.— Extract, from the Critic, New 
 York, on Mr. Sackville West and the cop. negotiations, p. 
 147. — Int. cop.; E. C. Stedman in Scribner^s Monthly, p. 
 163. — G. W. Smalley in the New York Tribune,^. 163- 
 164. — Int. literary congress at Vienna, p. 164. — Prof. Payne's 
 explanation, p. 164.— Literary property. Index to articles 
 on cop., etc., published in the Publishers'' Weekly, v. 1-19, 
 by T. Solber^, p. 205-208. — Editorial note, p. 209. — Int. 
 coi), question in Vienna, Milan and Madrid congresses, edi- 
 torial, p. 405.— The new cop. treaty with America; Letter 
 by E; Marston, London, Sept.g, 1881, from the London 
 TimeSf p. 467-468.— Author's rights [as discussed at the 
 Vienna congress], extract from a letter by E; King, foreign 
 
 correspondent of the Mventng Post^ New York, p. 491.-* 
 Int. cop., a reply to E: Marston*s article ** The new copy- 
 right treaty with America," from the Boston Advertiser^ 
 Sept. 29, 1881, p. 492. — Int. cop., quotation from article by 
 G. W. Smalley in the New York Tribune^ Oct. 14, 1881, 
 relating to Mr. E: Marston*s last letter to the Times 
 (London), with editorial comments, p. 519-520. — Letter from 
 E. P. Roe, Comwatl-on-Hudson, Oct. 18, 1881, to the New 
 York Tribune, disowning the authorship of " Give me'thine 
 heart," which was published as having been written by him, 
 by I. Ross Robertson of Toronto, p. 547. — Int. cop., from 
 the New York Tribune, Oct. 22, 1881, editorial notice of 
 contribution by Simon Newcomb on the English view of the 
 proposed int. cop. treaty, p. 577.— Thelnt. literary congress, 
 from the London Athentsum, Oct. 8, 1881, p. 6o8-€o9. — Int. 
 cop. [By Simon Newcomb, Washington, D. C, Oct. 15, 
 1881.] , p. 609-610.— Int. cop., views of G. P. Putnam's sons, 
 from the New York Tribune, Oct. 31, i88r, in regard to 
 the three months stipulation and favoring a longer or un- 
 limited time, p. 798. — Int. cop. negotiations and Mr. Daldy, 
 p. 801.— Int. cop., S. S. Conant in reply to G. W. Smalley, 
 New York, Nov. 25, 1881, from the New York Tribune^ 
 explaining how the Harper's draft was first submitted to the 
 Secretaiy of State, etc., and reviewing W. F. Rae's article 
 on cop. in the Nineteenth Century, p. 825-827. — Int. cop.; 
 The international association ; The cause in Canada, p. 
 851-852.— Int. cop. treaty between France and Belgium, 
 from the London Academy, p. 868. — The rule that did not 
 work both ways ; Refusal of the application of S: L. Clem- 
 ens (Mark Twain) for a Canadian cop. — Two weeks* resi- 
 dence in Montreal not a legal domicde, p. 868. — Int. cop. 
 Mark Twain's cop., from the New York Times, p. 884. 
 Mark Twain explains : To the editor of the Springfield 
 (Mass.) Republican, Hartford, Conn., Dec. 18, z88i, p. 
 884-885. 
 
 V. 21, Jan.-June, 1882. 
 Int. cop., officers of the " Syndicatpour la protection de 
 la propiifite littfiraire et artistique k I'etranger," p. 9. — Ex- 
 tract from Mark Twain's speech at Montreil,p. 9-10. — Int. 
 cop. Mr. Marston's re_ply to Mr, Conant [the three months 
 clause etc.] , to the editor of the New York Tribune, Lon- 
 don, Dec. 19, 1S81, p. 56. — The true cop., i.e. the granting 
 by Congress and Parliament of an authors' coi). — putting 
 every author, native or foreign, on a par with his brother, 
 the mventor, and giving him absolute control of the works 
 of his brain ; from the Boston TravellerfJain. 12, 1882, p. 
 56-57. — The three months clause, p. 57. — English publish- 
 ers and the int. cop. negotiations, from the Athenmum,, p. 
 57-— Int. cop., its oearmg on medical literature, from the 
 Medical News, Jan. 28, 1882, p. 138.— Injustice to authors, 
 ixGTtx Appletons' Literary Bulletin: Letter by Hamilton 
 W. Pierson, author of ** In the Brush ;" Geneva, N. Y., 
 Jan. x6, 1882, complaining of the constant printing of ex- 
 tracts from his book without due acknowledgment, p 139- 
 140. — Int. cop., the cop. negotiations. Extract from the 
 Century Magazine^ March 1882, p. 193-194. — The ques- 
 tion forty years ago ; letter from Harriet Martineau to R. 
 Shellon Mackenzie, Tynemouth, Dec. 24, 1843, from the 
 Century Magazine, March 1882, p. 194. — Notes from the 
 London Atheneeutn ; Canadian cop.; Negotiations with 
 England, etc., p. 258. — Announcement of cop. bibliography, 
 p. 275. — Int. cop., telegram from Mr. G. W. Smajlfey to the 
 New York Tribune^ March 12, 1882, giving the .<4M£»<?u?/z 
 announcement of the suspension of negotiations, and reply 
 to the contrary from the Department of State, March 13, 
 1882, p. 275. — Quotation from London Publisher^ Circu- 
 lar^ March i, 1882, giving a question in the House of 
 Commons as to the status of the cop. negotiations, p. 
 275. — The int. cop. negotiations, from Harper's Weekly, 
 March 25, 1882, p. 302-303.— Mr. G. W. Smalley's telegram 
 reaffirming the failure of the cop. negotiations, from the 
 N^'iu York Tribune^ March 19, 1882; and comment upon 
 Mr. Smalley's dispatch, from the New York Evening 
 Post, p. 303.— Editorial announcement of Judge Tourgee's ar- 
 ticle on cop,, p. 303.— Int. cop., from The American^ March 
 j8, 1882, [an anon, article in favor of *' protection"], p. 357- 
 358. — The law of copyright, by Albion W. Tourgee, favor- 
 ing cop. as perpetual protection to authors, from Our 
 Continent, March 29, 2882, p. 358-359.— Literary property. 
 A catalogue of books and articles relating to literary 
 
 mar," p. 406.— " The truth, the whole truth, and nothing 
 but the truth," a communication in favor of unrestricted 
 int. cop. from a publisher and signed Silver CJray, p. 408.— 
 Int. cop., note from the London Athenaum of April i, 
 1882, as to Mr. Daldy and the cop, negotiations, p, 408.— 
 
LITERARY PRORERTY. 
 
 37 
 
 The J: W. Lovell Company's statement, concerning cop. 
 upon Longfellow's " Hyperion" and " Outre-mer," New 
 York, April 13, 1882, p. ^29-430.— Reply to '^ Silver Gray," 
 by '• B." who also favors int. cop., New York, April ig, 1882, 
 p. 430.— Int. cop., article from the Bookseller^ London. April 
 4, 1882, on cop. in Longfellow's works ; with editorial com- 
 ments, p. 453-454. — Robinson's cop. bill, from the New 
 York Kvening Post y-Q. 454. — Literary property: catalogue 
 by T. Solberg (Carlyle-Congres), p. 473-475.— Int. cop., 
 terms of proposed int. cop. treaty, from A ppletons' Literary 
 Bulletin^ p. 475. — E: Eggleston in April Century ; Ameri- 
 can authors and int. cop., p. 475-476. — Young's Concord- 
 ance, letters £rom Funk & Wagnalls, and Dodd Mead & 
 Co., p. 476-477.— Literary property : catalogue by T. Sol- 
 berg (Congres-Drone), p. 504-506. — English cop. bill, works 
 of fine art and photographs, from the London Athenceum^ 
 April 22, 1882, p. 508-509. — Cop. matters; The internation- 
 al literary congress, from the London Academy^ -^P"^ *9' 
 i88a, p. 509. — Literary property : catalogue by T. Solberg 
 (Drone-Fischer), p. 529-530. — Int. cof|., quotation from 
 Matthew Arnold's "Word to America" in the Nineteenth 
 Century, p. 531- — Literary properly; catalogue by T. Sol- 
 berg (Fisher-Goujon), p. 548-5-^9.— Cop. '*A11 rights re- 
 served" by Albion W, Tourgee, in Our ConttnentyMays^, 
 1882, p. 550-552. — Int. cop., notice of Matthew Arnold on 
 cop., Dy G: W: Curtis, from Harper's Weekly, p. 599. — 
 International literary congress at Rome and cop, negotia- 
 tions between Great Britain and United States, p. 602.— 
 Int. cop., musical cop., from the London Literary World 
 [Mr. Gorst's bill], p. 644. — International^ literary congress, 
 p. 644. — Editorial article on some publisher's proposal to 
 mail cheap reprints of English cop, books to England, p. 
 661 
 
 V. 22, July-Dec. 1882. 
 Literary property : catalogue by T. Solberg (Gournot- 
 Great Britain), p. 30-32. — Cop., Canadian reijrints, editorial ; 
 Importation of oooks copyrighted in America, sec. 4964 of 
 the Revised Statutes, p. 33. — Cop. ; Prices ofbooksabroad, 
 from the Pall Mall Gazette^ p. 33-34. — The moral of 
 piracy, editorial, p. 230.— The New York Evening Post 
 on the failure of the int. cop. negotiations, p. 230. — Circu- 
 lar from G: W. Carleton & Co., regarding the reprinting of 
 many of their cop. publications by a Canadian publishing- 
 house, p. 230. — Ruling of the Treasury Dejjartment, 
 Washington, Aug. 11, 1882, upon sec. 4964, Revised Stat- 
 utes, legarding the seizing of imported cop. books, with 
 editorial remarks, p. 230-231. — Cop. in the Liverpool con- 
 gress, extract from the New York HeraWs report of the 
 proceedings relative to int. cop., p. 254-255. — Int. cop. ; the 
 cop. negotiations, from the Critic, Sept. 9, 1882, p. 430. — 
 The author*s best friend, from the New York Evening 
 Post, Sept. 1, 1882, p. 430-431. — The new pirate, from the 
 New York Evening Post, Sept. 4, 1882, p. 431-432.— The 
 books of foreign authors, from the New York Sun, Sept. 
 II, 1882, p. 432.— The Tauchnitz editions, from the Boston 
 Advertiser ^ p. 432-433.— Tariff on books, E. Steiger's 
 
 papers on behalf of the " Removal of the duty on books" ; 
 Proceedings of the Book Trade Association of Philadelphia, 
 p. 5i7'5i8. — TarifE on books, statement of Phila. Book 
 Trade Association, p. 546.— The duty on books, from the 
 New York Evening Post ^ p. 547. — Int. cop. ; The int. cop. 
 treatyjfrom Harper's Weekly .^ Sept, 16, 1882, p. 547-548. — 
 Negotiations for int. cop. between France and Germany, 
 from the ^M?«<E«w, London, p. 548. — Musical cop., from 
 ^^ Publishers^ Circular^ London, jj. 548. — Literary pro- 
 perty: catalogue by T. Solberg (Griesinger-LeSenne), p, 
 578-5S1 and p. 609-6x1. — Cop.; Clark Russell's statement 
 explained, p. 612. — G. W. Smalley's telegram to the New 
 York Tribune^ Oct. 29, 1882, p. 612. — Harper & Brothers' 
 card, from the New York Tribune, Oct. ^i, 1882^ p. 612, — 
 Cop. administration [by W: McCrillis Gnswold], from the 
 New York Evening Post., p. 651-652.— Int. cop., the cop. 
 controversy ; " Misstatements corrected," from Harper's 
 Weekly., Nov. 25, (a reply to letters from English authors in 
 the London A thenmutn^^ p. 837-838. — Extract from the Lon- 
 don letter to the New York Times^ p. 838. — Extract from the 
 New York Tribune oi^ov. 18, 1882, giving summary of 
 Sampson Low's letter to the Aihenceuvt, of Nov. 4, a ver- 
 batim report of F. W. Robinson's letter to the Aiheneeum.., 
 of Nov. 4, Mr. Smalley's dispatches of Nov. 12, N(jy. 19, and 
 Nov. 25, and Harper & Brothers' letter to ^& Tribune 
 of Nov. 13, p. 838. — Importation of books copyrighted in 
 the United States, Treasury Department circular, no. 119, 
 Oct. 19, 1882, p. 839. — Tariff on books, extract from James 
 Morgan Harts paper " Custom-house abuses," p. 839.— 
 Int. cop. ; The cop. controversy, from the Athenaum^ 
 Oct. 28, 1882, from the New York Tribune^ Nov. 11, 1882, 
 from the Critic, Dec, 2, 1882, (including letters and state- 
 ments from Harper & Brothers, D. Appleton & Co., G. P. 
 Putnam's Sons, J. B, Lippincott & Co., Houghton, Mifflin 
 & Co., C: Scribner's Sons, Dodd, Mead & Co., and J. 
 Wiley's Sons as to sums paid by them to English authors, 
 p. 866-867. — Letters from the Atheneeutn of Nov. 18, (W. 
 Clark Russell and Sampson Low), p._ 867-868.— Letters 
 from the Athen<Eum of Nov. 25, (Horace N. Pym, E: Mars- 
 ton, " A," F. W. Robinson and Katharine S. Macquoid), 
 p. 868-869.— The *^^riff on books, letter from H: Carey 
 Baird, Philadelphia, Dec. 6, 1882, p. 869.— Int. cop. ; The 
 cop. controversy, from the London correspondent of the 
 New York Times., Dec. 10, 1882, p. 886.— Making free. 
 [Anon, article charging W. Clark Russell with plagiarism] 
 from the New York Times, Dec. 9, 1882, p. 886-887.— 
 Letter from J: Wiley & Sons denying the statement quoted 
 from the Critic that they had paid Mr. Ruskin $5000, p. 
 889. — Literary property : catalogue by T. Solberg (Letter- 
 Macleod),p. 904-905. — The tariff on books ; the book trade 
 protests, from the New York Times, Dec. ig, 1882 ; un- 
 corrected tariff abuses, extract from the New York Times, 
 Dec. 17, 1882, p. 906. — Int. cop. ; The cop. controversy, 
 letters from H: Holt & Co., and J. B. Stevenson, Pitts- 
 burg, to the Criticy in regard to paying British authors, p. 
 , 907. 
 
 "A." v. 22, p. 868. 
 
 About (Edmond). v. 14, p. 173- 
 
 Academy (London), v. 15, P- 79) 699. 
 
 V. 20, p. 868. V. 21, p. 509. 
 American (The), v. 21, p. 357- 
 Am. and Orient. Liter. Record, v. 19, 
 
 p. 694. 
 Am. authors and Eng. publishers, v. 
 
 13, p. 246. 
 Appleton (C: E: C. B.) v. 11, p. 190. 
 Appleton (D.) & co. v, 22, p. 866. 
 Appleton (W; H.) v. i, p. 38, 93. v. 15, 
 
 p. J323. 
 Appfetons' Literary Bulletin, v. 21, p. 
 
 i39» 475- 
 Arnold (Edwin), v. 17, p. 355i 437- 
 Arnold (Matthew), v. 17, p. 238, 287, 
 
 296, 335. y; 2ii P- 531, 599- 
 Athenaeum (London), v. 12, p. 784. v. 
 
 19, P- 304. 432, 433- V. 20, p. 126, 608. 
 
 V. 21, P- 57i 258, z7Sj 408. 508. V. 22, 
 
 p. S48, 837, 838, 866. 
 Author's (The) best friend, v. 32, p. 430. 
 "Authors' rights," v. 20, p. 491. 
 "B." V. 21. p. 430- 
 Baird (H: Carey), v. i, p. 7. 223. v. 15, 
 
 p. 461, 508, 510, 579- V. 22, p. 869. 
 Baker vs, Selden. v. 17, p. 212. 
 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 Baldwin (J; Denison). v, 15, p. 79. v, 
 
 19, p. 17. 
 
 Belgium and France, Cop. treaty be- 
 tween. V. 20, p. 868. 
 Berne Conference, v. 18, p. 382. 
 Bible. V. 18, p. 364. 
 Bibliography of literary property, v, 
 
 20, p. 147, 205. v. 21, p. 381, 473, 504, 
 529, 548. V. 22, p. 30, 578, 609, 904. 
 
 Black (W:) v. 15, p. 632. 
 Books (Prices of) abroad, v. 22, p. 33. 
 Bookseller (London), v. i, p. 7, 393. v, 
 15, p. 697. v. 19, p. 304) 306- V' 21, 
 
 P- 453- , „ 
 '^ Borsenverein. v. i, p. 96, 135. 
 Boston Advertiser, v. 17, p. 238. v. ig, 
 
 p. 411. V. 20, p. 492, V. 22, p. 432. 
 Boston Publishers, v. i, p. 138. v. 19, 
 
 P* 457- 
 Boston Traveller, v. 17, p. 605. v. ig, 
 
 p. 305, 411. v. 21, p. 56. 
 Bowker (R: R.) See Editorial. 
 Brassey (Mrs. Annie), v. 14, p. 844. 
 British authors' memorial, v. i, p. 95. 
 British cop. bill. v. 16, p. 277. 
 British cop. com. v. n, p. 323. v. 12, 
 
 p. 784. V. 13, p. 509. 527, 554' 558a- 
 
 V. 14, p. Z14. V. 15, P« 699. 
 
 Browning (Oscar), v, 20, p. 163, 164. 
 Burnett (Frances Eliza Hodgson), v, 
 
 14. P- 535. V. 16, p. 338. 
 " C. See Courtney (Leonard H:) 
 C. (O.) Communication, v. i, p. 293. 
 Canada, v. i, p. 441. v. 2, p. 91, 134. 
 
 V. 14, p. 780. V. 15, p. 261, 358, 439. 
 
 V. 20, p. 851, 868. V. 21, p. 258. V, 22, 
 
 p. 33) 230, 430- 
 Carey (H: C:) v. i, p. 42. 
 Carleton (G: W.) v. 14, p. 781. v. 15, 
 
 p. 197. v. 22, p. 230. 
 Carmichael (C: H: E:) v. 22, p. 254. 
 Cases : 
 
 Baker vs. Selden, v. 17, p. 212. 
 
 Cooper vs. Whittingham. v. 18, p. 30. 
 
 Goldmark vs. French, v. 17, p. 385. 
 
 Hoby vs. The Grosvenor Library, v. 
 
 I7t P- 33S- „ 
 Lawrence vs. Cupples. v. 9, p. 327- 
 Levy (Calmann) vs. Reveil news- 
 paper. V. 17, p. 457* 
 Lucas vs. Cooke, v. 17, p. 335- 
 Lucas vs. Luks. v. 17, p. 335. 
 Miller (Andrew) vs. Taylor (Robert). 
 
 V. 15, P' 78- 
 Putnam (G: Haven) vs. Pollard (Wal- 
 ter F.) V. 17, p. 23, 384. 
 
38 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 Putnam's (G: P.) sons vs, Meyer 
 
 (Leo. F.) V, 17, p. 384. 
 Schuberth (E.) & co. vs. Shaw (W. 
 
 F.) V. 17, p. 212. 
 Scribner vs, Stoddart. v. 17, p. 23, 
 
 25. 
 Smiles (S:) vs. Belford brothers, v. 
 
 lo, p. 700. 
 Stoddart 0- M.) & co. vs. Key, 
 Hall ; and Scribner, Armstrong & 
 CO. V. 17, p. 516. 
 Stoddart (J, M.) & co. vs. Warren 
 
 (Moses). V. 15, p. 341, 355. 
 Tilton (Frances E.) vs. Gill (W. F.) 
 
 V. 9, p. 476. 
 Wingate-Laidley case. v. 17, p. 213. 
 Century (The), v. 21, p. 193, 194, 475. 
 Chamberlain (Mr.) v. 19, p. 232. 
 Chicago. V. 18, p. 265. 
 China, v. ig, p. 694. 
 Clarendon (Lord), v. 15, p. 317. 
 Clarke (Robert) & co. v. 14, p. 596. v. 
 
 19, p. 30. 
 Clemens .(S: L.) v. 20, p. 868, 884. v. 
 
 21, p. o V. 22, p. 430. 
 Clunet (Edouard). v. 22, p. 255. 
 Collins (Wilkie). v. 17, p. 604, 605. v. 
 
 18, p. 13. 
 
 Conant, (Stillman S.) v. 15, p. 645, 696. 
 
 V. iG, p. 387. V. 20, p. 825. V. 21, p. 
 
 S6. 
 Conway (Moncure Daniel), v. 17, p. 
 
 83. V. Z9, p. 406. 
 Cook (Joseph), v. 15, p. 239. 
 Cooper vs. Whittingham. v. 18, p. 30. 
 Cop. administration, v. 22, p. 651. 
 Cop. Association, v. i, p. 96. 
 Cop. Association ^London), v. 19, p. 
 
 18s. 
 Cop. claim, v. 9, p. 229. 
 Cop, controversy, v. 23, p. 837, 866, 
 
 907. 
 Cop. national and int. v. 15, p. 699. 
 Cop. negotiations with England, v. 20, 
 
 p. 126, 147, 467, 798, 801. V. 21, p. 57, 
 
 I93t 258, 275, 30Z, 303, 408, 602, V. 
 
 22, p. 430. 
 
 Cop. treaty, v. 20, p. 467, 492, 577, 
 
 798. V. 21, p. 475. V. 22, p. 547. 
 Courtney (Leonard H :) v. 15, p. 646, 
 
 696. 
 Cox (Rowland), v. 8, p. 685. v. 9, p. 
 
 327. 
 Cox s (S: Sullivan) bill. v. i, p. 39. 
 Critic (The), v. 20, p. 147. v. 22, p. 
 
 866, 907. 
 Curtis (G: Ticknor). v. 15, p. 582. 
 Curtis (G: W:) v. 15, p. 469. v. 19, p. 
 
 457. y. 21, p. 599. 
 Daldy (F: R:) v. i, p. 38, 39. v. 16, p. 
 
 22X. V. 20, p. 801. V. 21, p. 408. 
 
 Daniel de FoUeville (Louis Andr€). v. 
 
 Z2j p. 466. 
 Davis (F:) v. 15, p. 699. 
 De Forest (T. W.) v. 17, p. 82. 
 De la Rame (Louise), v. 19, p. 333. 
 Desart (Lord), v. 20 p. 163. 
 De Vinne (Theodore L.) v. 15, p. 197. 
 Didier (Eugene Lemoine). v. 15, p. 
 
 196. V. 17, p. 436. 
 Dodd, Mead & co. v, 21, p. 476. v. 23^ 
 
 p. 866. 
 Dream (A) about cop. v. x, p. 247. 
 Drone (Eaton Sylvester), v. 8, p. 642. 
 
 V. IS, p. 167. V. 18, o. 264, 486, 861. 
 Duty on books. Set Tariff on books. 
 Editorial, v. z, p. 36, 96, 134, 247, 393. 
 
 V. 2, p. 91. v. 3, p. 194. V. s, p. 30. V, 
 
 6, p. 43. V. 9, p. 229, 476. V. II, p. 
 
 i90» 333* v. 12, p. 466, 579. v. 13, p. 
 
 4oSj 442. S09, 5261 554i 558a. v. 14, p. 
 
 13, 114, 299, 844. V. 15, p. 72, 196, 
 
 236, 361, 304, 339, 341, 357, 439, 490, 
 
 508,511, S34fS35, 579. 644, 711, 712. 
 
 V. 16, p. 12, 176, 258, 805. V. 17, p. 
 
 33, 2ia, 237, 287, 355, 425, 426, 604. 
 
 V. 18, p. 30, 233, 302, S18, 856. V. 19, 
 
 p. 16, 160, iSSi 203, 932, a66, 304, 406. 
 
 V. 20, p. 147, 209, 40s, 519, 577- v. 21, 
 p. 453i 661. V. 22, p. 33, 230. 
 
 Edwards (Miss Amelia B.) v. 20, p. 
 163. 
 
 Eggleston (E:) v. 15, p. 397. v. 21, p. 
 
 475- 
 Eggleston (G: C.) v. 15, p. 511. 
 Elderkin (J;) v. 15, p. 352. 
 ElderkinbilL v. i, p. 199, 209, 263, 295. 
 
 v. is; p. 440. 
 
 Eliot (C:W^ V. 16, p._88i. 
 Encyclopasdia Britannica. v. 15, p. 341. 
 
 v. 17, p. 23, 25. 
 England, v. i, p. 96. v. 21, p. 508. 
 Eng. cop. com. See British cop. com. 
 Eng. publishers, v. 13, p. 246. v. 21, p. 
 
 57- 
 
 Estes (Dana), v. ig, p. 307, 
 
 Evans (W: B.) v. i, p. 131. 
 
 Farrar (F: W:) v. 17, p. 355, 457. 
 
 Farrer (T. H.) v. 15, p. 79. 
 
 Field (D: Dudley), v. i, p. 135. 
 
 Fine arts (England), v. 21, p. 50S. 
 
 Fish (Hamilton), v. 15, p. 583. 
 
 FoUeville. See Daniel de Folleville. 
 
 France, v. 17, p. ^56. 
 
 France and Belgium, Cop. treaty be- 
 tween, v. 20, p. 868, 
 
 France and Germany, Cop. treaty be- 
 tween, v. 22, p. 54S. 
 
 Funk & Wagnafls. v. 21, p. 476. 
 Garfield (James Abram). v. ao, p. 126. 
 Germany, v. i, p. 42, 96. 
 Germany and France, Int. cop. treaty 
 
 between, v. 22, p. 548. 
 " Give me thine heart," Authorship of. 
 
 V. 20, p. 547, 
 Goldmark vs. French, v. 17, p. 385. 
 Gorst's (JT: Eldon) bill. v. 21, p. 644, 
 Great Britain, v. 18, p. 323. 
 Green (G. W.) v. 15, p. 262. 
 Griggs (S. C.) V. 15, p. 306. 
 Griswold (W: McCrillis). v. 22, p. 651. 
 H. (H.) Letter, v. i, p. 199. 
 Habberton (J:) v. 15, p. 239. 
 Hale (E: Everett), v. 15, p. 262. 
 Hammond (W: A.) v, 15, p. 239. 
 Harland (Marion). tS'<?f Terhune(Mary 
 
 Virginia). 
 Harper Brothers, v. 14, p. 536. v. 15, p. 
 
 322, 470, 579, 645, 69s, 696, V. 16, p. 
 
 2SO. V. iS, p. 610, 835. v. 22, p. 612, 
 
 838, 866. 
 Harper (J. W.,>>-.) v. 14, p. 781. 
 Harper's Weekly, v. 19, p. 17, 432. v. 
 
 21, p. 302, 599. v. 22, p. 547, 837. 
 Hart (James Morgan), v. 15, p. 397. v. 
 
 22, p. 839. 
 
 Hastings (G: Woodyatt). v. 19, p. 459. 
 Hay (J:) v. 16, p. 881. 
 Hazard (Willis P.) v. i, p. 199,208, 363. 
 Headley (J: Tyler), v. 15, p. 398. 
 Higginson (T: Wentworth), v. 17, p. 
 
 82. 
 HilUT:) v. 15,0.562. 
 Hoby vs. The Grosvenor Library, v. 
 
 17, p. 335. 
 Holland (Josiah Gilbert), v. 10, p. 537. 
 
 V. 15, P' 352- V. 17, p. 425, 426. V. 
 
 19, p. 459. 
 Holmes (Oliver Wendell), v. 16, p. 881. 
 Holt (H:) & CO. V. 14, p. 115, 281, 
 
 844. V. 22, p. 907. 
 Hood (T:). v. 19. p. 18. 
 Houghton, Mifflin & co. v. 22, p. 866. 
 " Howard." v. 10, p. 474, 569. 
 Howard (Bronson), v. 15, p. 713. 
 Howells (W: Dean), v. 15, p. 262. 
 Imported cop. books, v. 14, p. 534. 
 Ingelow (Jean), v, 18, p. 236, 302. v. 
 
 21, p. 406, 
 Int. Literary Association, v. 19, p. 
 
 i6o» 333. 432, 532- V. 20, p. 851. 
 Irving (Washington), v 16, p. 805, 807. 
 
 V. 17, p. 23, 298. 
 Italian cop, case. v. 9, p, 476. 
 James (H:, jr.) v. 20, p. 164. 
 Japan, v. X9i P< 694< 
 
 '* Justice," Letter by. v. i, p. 95. 
 King (E:) Authors' rights, v. 20, p. 
 
 491. 
 Lathrop (G: Parsons), v. 18, p. 12. 
 Law Amend. Soc. v. 19, p. 433. 
 Law Times (London), v. 16, p. 474. 
 Lawrence vs. Cupples. v. 9, p. 327, 
 Lea (H: C:) v. 15, p. 696. v. 16. p. 
 
 220. V. 19, p. 17. 
 L6vy (Calmann) vs. Reveil newspaper. 
 
 V. 17, p. 457. 
 Leypoldt (F:) See Editorial. 
 Library Com. of Congress, v. i, p. 135, 
 
 231. v. 3, p. 191. 
 Lindsay & Blakiston. v. 15, p. 239. 
 Lippincott (J. B.) & co. v. 1, p. 184. 
 
 V. 15, p. 197. V. 22, p. 866. 
 Lippincott (Walter), v. 18, p. 550. 
 Literary Congress (London), v. 15. p. 
 
 711, 712. V. 20, p. 608. V. 21, p, 509. 
 
 (Madrid), v. 20, p. 405. 
 
 (Milan). V. 20, p, 405. 
 
 (Paris). V, 13, p. 405, 442. V. 14, 
 
 p. 13, 119. 
 
 (Rome). V. 21, p. 602, 644. 
 
 (Vienna), v. 20, p. 164, 405, 491. 
 
 Literary World, v. 19, p. 18. v, 21, 
 
 p. 644. 
 Liverpool Congress, v. 22, p. 254. 
 London Bookseller. See Bookseller. 
 London Daily Telegraph, v. 19, p. 
 
 London Law Times. See Law Times. 
 London Publishers' Circular. See Pub- 
 lishers' Circular. 
 London Times. See Times. 
 Longfellow (H: Wadsworth). v. 15, p. 
 
 262. v. 21, p. 453. 
 
 "Hyperion. v. 21, p. 406,429. 
 
 " Outre-mer." v. 21, p. 406, 429. 
 
 Longman (C: James), v. ig, p, 408. 
 Longman (T:) v. i, p. 441. 
 Lossing (Benson J:) v. 15, p. 582. 
 Lovell (J: Wurtele). v. i8, p. 303. v. 
 
 31, p. 406, 429. 
 Low (Sampson), v. 22, p. 838, 867, 
 
 886. 
 Lucas vs. Cooke, v. 17, p. 335. 
 Lucas vs. Luks. v, 17, p. 335. 
 M. (E.) Sie Marston (E:) 
 Macfie (Robert Andrew), v. 15, p. 699. 
 
 v. 16, p, 12, 
 MacmiUan (Alexander), v, i, p. 36. 
 Macquoid (Katharine S.) v. 22, p. 
 
 868. 
 Mailing (Free) of cop. copies, v. 16, p. 
 
 807. 
 Manuscript (cop. in), v. 14, p. 237. 
 Mark Twain. See Clemens (S: I-.) 
 Marsh (G: Perkins), v, 15, p. 469. 
 Marston (E:) v. 15, p. 341, 508, 581, 
 
 601. v. ig, p. 407. V. 20, p. 467, 492, 
 
 519. V. 21, p. 56. v. 22, p. 868. 
 Martineau (Harriet), v. 21, p. 194. 
 Medical literature and int. cop. v. 21, 
 
 p. 138. 
 Medical news. v. 21, p. 138. 
 Miller (Andrew) vs. Taylor (Robert), v. 
 
 15, p. 78. 
 
 Mitchell (Donald Grant), v. 15, p. 
 
 468, 
 
 Morgan (James Appleton). v. 9, p. 
 
 355. V. 14, p, 299. v. 15, p. 511. v. 
 
 16, p. 221, 
 
 Morrill (Lot M.) v. 3, p. 194, 
 
 Mullen (S:) v. 15, p. 398, 
 
 Musical cop. v. 21, p. 644, v. 22, p. 
 
 548. 
 Nation (New York), v. 12, p. 446. v. 
 
 17, p. 297, V. 18, p. 857. 
 Newcomb (Simon), v, 20, p. 577, 6og, 
 New York Evening Post. v. 15, p. 147. 
 
 y. 18, p. 236, 518. V. 20, p. 491. V. 
 
 21, p. 303> 454. V. 22, p. 230, 430, 
 431. 547i 651. 
 
 New York Herald, v. 18, p. 264, 486, 
 
 518, 857, 861. V. 19, p. 406. V. 32, 
 P- 234. 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 39 
 
 New York Publishers, v. i, p. gi, 
 
 134- ^ 
 
 New York Sun. v. 14, p, 780, v.«22, p. 
 
 432- 
 New York Times, v. 17, p. 335. v. 
 
 18, p. 487. V. 19, p. 16, 306, 694. V. 
 
 so, p. 884. V. 22, p. 838, 886, 906. 
 New York Tribune, v. 13, p. 246. v. 
 
 18^ p. 610, 857. V. 20, p. 163, 519, 547, 
 
 S77> 798* 825. V. 21, p. 56, 275, 303. 
 
 V. 22, p. 612, 838, 866. 
 Nimmo (J: C.) v. 13, p. 527, 631. 
 Nineteenth tThe) century, v. 21, p. 
 
 S31. 
 Norton (C: Eliotj. v. 15, p. 353, 583. 
 " One of the Committee. ' v. i, p. 
 
 231. 
 Opinions of publishers and authors. 
 
 V. 15, p. 197, 239, 262, 306, 352, 396, 
 
 468. V. 16, P* 881. V. 17, p. 82. 
 Osgood (J. R.) V. IS, p. 582. 
 " Ouida.**^ See De la Ram^. 
 Our Continent, v. 21, p. 358,550. 
 Pall Mall Gazette, v. 22, p. 33. 
 Palmer (E: H:) v. 2, p. 653. 
 Parton (James), v. 15, p. 353. v. 16, 
 
 p. 221. 
 Payne (Prof.) v. 20, p. 163, 164. 
 Phelps (Elizabeth Stuart), v. 15, p. 
 
 397- 
 Philadelphia bill. v. 19, p. 17. 
 Philadelphia Book Trade Association, 
 . V. 22, p. 517, 546. 
 Philadelphia Ledger, v. 18, p. 547. 
 Philadelphia North American, v. 18, 
 
 p. 488, 547. 
 Philadelphia Publishers, v, i. p. 6g, 
 
 71, 182, 208. V, j8, p. 518, 547. 
 Philadelphia Telegraph, v. 18, p. 
 
 488. 
 Photographs, v. 21, p. 508. 
 Pierson (Hamilton W.) v. 21, p. 139. 
 Piracy, v. 22, p. 230, 
 Pirate ^The new), v. 22, p. 431 . 
 Poole (W: F:) v. 16, p. 881, v. 18, 
 
 p. 836. 
 Postal matters, v. 19, p. 461. 
 Prang (L.) & co. v. 19, p, 487. 
 Prices of books abroad, v. 22, p. 33. 
 Prime (S: Iraneus). v. 15, p. 396, 
 Prime (W. I.) v. 15, p. 79. 
 Publishere' Circular (London), v. i, 
 
 P- 36) 37' V. 2, p. 134, V. 19, p. 266, 
 
 305, 406, 459. V. 21, p. 275. V. 22, p. 
 
 548. 
 Putnam (G: Haven), v. 15, p. 73, 151, 
 
 193, 194, 236, z6o, 283, 305, 350, 509, 
 
 699. V. i8,p. 856, 858. 
 Putnam (G: Haven) vs. Pollard (Wal- 
 ter F.) V. 17, p. 23, 384. 
 
 Putnam's (G: P.) sons. v. 16, p. 807. 
 V. 20, p. 798. V. 22, p. 866. 
 
 Putnam^s (G: P.) sons. vs. Meyer 
 (Leo. F.) V. 17, p. 384. 
 
 Pym (Horace N.) v. 22, p. 868. 
 
 Quaas (Eduard), v. 17, p. 297. 
 
 Rae (W: Fraser). v. 20, p. 825. 
 
 Randolph (Anson Davis Fitz). v. 1, 
 p. 134- 
 
 Reade (C:) v. 14, p. 534, 535. v. 18, 
 p. 859. 
 
 Ripley (G:) v. 15, p. 167. 
 
 Roberts Brothers, v. 15, p. 197. v.17, 
 p. 237. v. 18, p. 236, 302. 
 
 Robinson (F. W.) v, 22, p. 838, 868. 
 
 Robinson's cop, bill. v. 21, p. 454. 
 
 Roe (E; Payson), v, 15, p. 396. v, 20, 
 
 _P- 547. 
 
 Royal cop. com. See British cop com. 
 
 Royalty scheme, v. 15, p. 580. 
 
 Russell (W. Clark), v. 22, p. 612, 867, 
 886. 
 
 Schuberth (E.) & co. vs. Shaw (W. 
 F.) V. 17, p. 212. 
 
 Scribner us. Stoddart. v. 17, p. 23, 25. 
 
 Scribner's (C:) sons. v. 22, p. 866. 
 
 Scribner's Monthly, v. 20, p. 163. 
 
 Sedgwick (Arthur G:) v. 15, p. 77. 
 
 Seizure of imported cop. books, v. 22, 
 p. 230. 
 
 Sherman's (J:) bill, v. i, p. 199, 209, 
 2631 295- V. IS, p. 440. 
 
 Silver Gray. v. 21, p. 408, 430. 
 
 Sraalley (G. W.) v, 14, p. 114, 115, 
 1x9. V. 20, p. 163, 519, 825. V. 21, p. 
 275> 303. V. 22, p. 612, 838. 
 
 Smiles (S:) vs, Belford Brothers, v. lo, 
 p. 700. 
 
 Smith (Walter), v. 19, p. 487. 
 
 Solberg (Thorvald). Bibliography of 
 literary property. Announced, v. zo, 
 p. 147 : Index to cop. art. in the Pub- 
 lisher^ Weekly^ v. zo, p. 205 : Cata- 
 logue (A, J. K.-Carey), v. 21, p. 381- 
 384; (Carlyle-Congr^s), p. 473-475 ; 
 (Congr^s-Drone), p. 504-506 ;(Drone- 
 Fischer), p. 529-530 ; (FisheivGou- 
 jon), p. 548-549 ; (Goumot-Great- 
 Britain), v. 22, p. 30-32 ; Griesinger- 
 Kapp), p. 578-581 ; (Kayser-Le 
 Senne), p. 609-611 ; (Letter-Mac- 
 leod), p. 904-905. 
 
 Sower, Potts &co. v. 15, p. 239. 
 
 Spain. V. 15, p. 198. 
 
 Spencer (Herbert), v. 19, p. 512. 
 
 SpofFord (Ainsworth Rand) , v . j., 
 p. 42. V. 9, p. 529. 
 
 Springfield Republican, v. zo, p. 884. 
 
 Stanley (H: M.) suits, v. 14, p. 357, 
 534, 536, 596. V. 15, p. 490. 
 
 Stedman (Edmund Clarence), v. 15, 
 
 p. 353- V. 17, p. 604, 605. V. 18, p, 
 
 857. V. 20, p. 163. 
 Steiger (E.) v. 22, p. 517. 
 Stevenson (J. B.) v. 22, p. 907. 
 Stillman (Mr.) v. i, p. 36. 
 Stoddart (J. M.) & co. vs. Key, Hall ; 
 
 and Scribner, Armstrong & co. v. 
 
 17, p. 516. 
 Stoddart (J. M.) & co. vs. Warren (Mo- 
 
 ses). v. 15, p. 341, 355. 
 Syndicat pour la protection de la pro- 
 
 pri^t^ httiraire, v. 21, p. g. 
 Sypher (J. R.) v. 15, p. 355- 
 Tarm on books, v. 22, p. 517, 546,547, 
 
 839, 869, go6. 
 Tauchnitz editions, v. 22, p. 432. 
 TawseCG:) v. i,p. 68. 
 Terhune (Mary Virginia), v. 15, 
 
 p. 353. 
 Thomas (Moy), v. 14, p. 214. 
 Three months stipulation. v. 20, 
 
 p. 798. V. 21, p. 56. 
 THton (Frances E.) vs. Gill(W: F.) v. 
 
 ^, P' 476- 
 Times (London), v. 15, p. 699. v. zS, 
 
 p. 265. V. 20, p. 467, 519. 
 Tomlinson (J: H.) v. 10, p. 472. 
 Tourgee (Albion Winegar). v, aij 
 ^P- 358, 550. 
 Treasury Department ruling, v. 22, 
 
 p. 230, 839. 
 Treaty (Cop.) v^. 18, p. 323, 610, 835. 
 Twain (Mark). See Clemens (S: L.) 
 Tyler (M.C.) v. 15, p. 511. 
 Van Antwerp, Bragg & co. v. 15, 
 
 _p. 306. 
 Victor (O, J.) V. 15, p. 469. 
 W. (J. V.) Letter, v. i, p. 182. 
 Ward (U. D.) v. 10, p. 473. 
 Warner (C: Dudley), v. 17, p. 82. 
 Warner (Miss Susan), v. 15, p. 396. 
 Wells (D: Ames), v. 15, p. 352. 
 West (Sackville). v. 20, p. 147. 
 Whipple (Edwin Percy). v. 15, 
 
 p. 583. 
 Whitaker (Joseph) . v. i, p. 393. 
 White (R: Grant), v. 19, p. 304, 333, 
 
 407. 
 Whitney (Adeline D. Train), v. 17, 
 
 p. 82. 
 Wiley (J:) v. 15, p. 239. v. 22, p. 866, 
 
 889. 
 Wingate-Laidley case. v. 17, p. 213, 
 Winsor (Justin), v. 16, p. 881. 
 Wood (WO & CO. V. iSj p. 262. 
 Woolsey (Theodore Dwight). v. 15, p. 
 
 352- 
 Woolsey petition, v. 19, p. 17. 
 Young's Concordance, v. 21, p. 476. 
 
 PuRDAY (C: H:) Copyright. A sketch of its 
 rise and progress : the acts of parliament 
 and conventions with foreign nations now in 
 force, with suggestions on the statutory re- 
 quirements for the disposal and security of a 
 copyright, literary, musical and artistic. 2 p. 
 1. 132 p. 8°. London, Reeves & Turner, 
 1877. 
 
 Putnam (G: Haven). International copyright 
 considered in some of its relations to ethics 
 and political economy. An address deliv- 
 ered Jan. 29, 1878, before the New York free- 
 trade club. 2 p. 1. 54 P- 8*". New York, 
 G. P. Putnam's sons, 1879. [Economic mon- 
 ographs, no. 15.] 
 
 Same. About 54 P- S'*- London, 1879. 
 
 Same. In " The Publishers' weekly." v. 
 
 15. 8°, New York, 1879, "o- 37o. Feb. 
 15, p. 194-196 ; no. 371, Feb. 22, p. 236-238 ; 
 no. 372, March i, p. 260-261 ; no. 373, March 
 
 8, p. 283-285 ; no. 374, March 15, p. 305- 
 306 ; no. 375, March 22, p. 350-352. v. 18, 
 no. 467, Dec. 25, 1880, p. 858-859. 
 
 Same: Internationaler schutz gegen den 
 
 nachdruck. In einiger seiner beziehungen auf 
 ethik und politische oekonomie betrachtet. 
 Ein vortrag, gehalten am 29. Januar 1879 im 
 Nev^- Yorker free-trade club. Deutsch von 
 Eduard Wiebe. 59 p. 8^ Berlin, F. Vah- 
 len, 1880. 
 
 Anon, notice in " The Academy." v. 15. 4". London, 
 no. 364 new series, April 26, 1879, p. 365. 
 
 Anon, notice in "Triibner's American and Oriental 
 literary record." v. 12. 4°. London, nos. 9, 10, p. 112. 
 
 Messrs. Putnam and international copy- 
 right. [Letter from G: H. Putnam, New 
 York, April 29, 1S79. -^« **The Academy." 
 V. 15. 4°. London, no. 367* May 17, 1879, 
 
 p. 437. 
 and Putnam (J: R.) Authors and pub- 
 lishers. A manual of suggestions for be- 
 
40 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 ginners in literature, comprising a description 
 of publishing methods and arrangements. 
 [Anon.'] 2 p. 1. 96 p. 8°. New York, G. P. 
 Putnam's sons, 1883. 
 Contains : Securing copyright, p. 27-43. 
 
 VS. Pollard (Walter F.) See Alexander 
 
 & Green. 
 
 Putnam (G: Palmer). The copyright question. 
 /» " The Literary world." v. i. 4°. New 
 York, no. 26, July 31, 1847, p. 611-612. 
 
 Putnam's monthly magazine, v. i-io and new 
 series, v. 1-6, 1853-1857 & 1868-1870. 8°. 
 New York, G: P. Putnam & co., 1853-70. 
 
 Contains : v. i, 1853. International copyright, edito- 
 rial notes, p. 335-— V. 2, 1853. Notes from H: C: Carey, 
 p. 220-231 ; Letter from H: C: Carey [International copy- 
 right], p. 342-344. — V. 3, 1S54. Literary piracy. [Anon. 
 review by C: F: Briggs of " Letters on international 
 copyright." By H: C: Carey. Philadelphia, A. Hart, 
 1853], p. 96-103 : Letter to the editor [regarding H: C;- 
 Carey's views on international copyright ; signed by G. 
 W. E., PhillipSj Me., Jan. ai, 1854], p. 332-333. — v. 9, 
 1857. International copyright. [Anon."], p. 85-91. — 
 Newseries, V. i, 1868. Int. cop., editorial, p. 517: The 
 right of copyright. A concise statement of the question. 
 [Anon."], p. 635-637 : Brief editorial notice of the organ- 
 ization of the Copyright Association, p. 776. — v. 2, 1868. 
 Int. cop., [editorial notice of the proceedings of the In- 
 ternational copyright association], p. 120. — v. 3, 1869. 
 £Int. cop. Auerbach's " The Villa on the Rhine," editori- 
 si]i p. 754-755. — V 4, i86g. [Two letters from Sir T: 
 Noon Talfourd to Mr. G: P. Putnam on int. cop., dated 
 Feb. 23 & 28, 1844], p. 559-560 : *^ Copyright" courtesies. 
 [Remarks on the authorized translation of ^' The countess 
 Gisela" by E. Marlitt, i.e. Eugenie John], p. 639-640. — 
 v. 6, 1870 [Ed. notice of J: C. Hotten's '* Literary copy- 
 right,'^ p. 240. 
 
 Putter (Johann Stephan). Der bilchernach- 
 druck nach achten grundsatzen des rechts 
 gepriift. 7 p. 1. 206 p. 4°. Gottingen, im 
 verlage der wittwe Vandenhoeck, 1774. 
 
 Anon, review in "Gottingischeanzeigen von gelehrten 
 sachen." v. i. i6''.' G5ttingen, 78. stiick, den 30. Junii 
 1774, p. 665-669. 
 
 La propri6t6 littSraire d^fendue, ou bik- 
 
 moire abrlg6 dans le qvel on examine jusqu'i 
 quel point la contrefa^on pent etre legitime. 
 Traduit de I'allemand [par Pierre Joseph 
 Neyron.] 3 p. 1. 48 p. 8°. a Goettingue, 
 chez la veuve d'A. Vandenhoeck, 1774. 
 
 QUELQUES observations sur le projet de loi 
 relatif i la propri6t6 littferaire. [Anon.} 4°. 
 Fans, y. Renouard, 1839. 
 
 Question (The) concerning literary property, 
 determined by the court of king's bench on 
 2oth April, 1769, in the cause between Andrew 
 Millar and Robert Taylor: with the separate 
 opinions of the four judges [E; Willes, R: 
 Aston, Joseph Yates and W: Murray, earl of 
 Mansfield] ; and the reasons given by each, 
 in support of his opinion, iv., 127 p. 4°. 
 London, W. Strahan & M. Woodfall, for B. 
 Tovey, 1773. 
 
 A'i'/*,— Edited by Sir James Burrow. Willes's opinion 
 occurs, p. 9-40; Aston s, p. 40-62; Yates's, p. 62-111; 
 Mansfield's, p. 112-127. 
 
 Rae (W: Fraser)„ English views of international 
 copyright. [Anon, letter], London, March 
 18, 1881. /« "The Nation." v. 32. 4°. New 
 York, no. 823, April 7, 1881, p. 236. 
 
 International copyright. In " The Nine- 
 teenth century." v. 10. 8°, London, no. 57, 
 Nov, 1881, p. 723-734. 
 
 Ralph (James). The case of authors by pro- 
 fession or trade, stated ; with regard to book- 
 sellers, the stage, and the public. No matter 
 by whom. [Anon.] About 68 p. 8°. Lon- 
 don, Griffiths, 1758. 
 
 Ravelet (Armand). Code manuel de la presse, 
 comprenant toutes les lois sur I'imprimerie 
 la librairie — la presse p6riodique — I'affichage 
 le colportage — les dfelits de presse et la pro- 
 pri6t6 littferaire mises en ordre et annotfees 
 d'apr^s la jurisprudence. About vii, 208 p. 
 16°. Paris, imp. Balitout, Questroy & cie, 
 1868. 
 
 Same ; 26me 6d. 2 p. 1. viii, 225 p. 16°. 
 
 Paris, F. Didot frferes, fils & cie, 1872. 
 Contains ; De la propriety litteraire, p. 185-202. 
 
 Reade(C:) The eighth commandment. 2 p. 1. 
 162 p. 5 1. 181-379 Ps I port- I facs. 8°. Lon- 
 don, Triibner& co., i860. 
 
 Note. — Deals entirely with the production of transla- 
 tions from French dramas upon the English stage. 
 
 Notice by James Fraser, in A handy-book of patent 
 and copyright law. By James Fraser. 12". London, 
 S. Low, son & tx}., i860, p. 223-238. 
 
 [Letter on literary property.] In France. . 
 
 Ministlre d'etat. (Commission de la propria 
 liti&aire et artistique). Rapports 4 I'empe- 
 reur. 4". Paris, 1863, p. 83-88. 
 
 See also Mathews (C: James). — The Pub- 
 lishers' weekly. 
 
 Reasons for a modification of the act of Anne 
 [etc.] 1813. See Turner (Sharon). 
 
 Recht (Das) der briefe und photographien. 
 1863. See Wachter (Oscar). 
 
 Recht (Das) des kiinstlers. 1859. *S'« Wach- 
 ter (Oscar). 
 
 Rechte (Die) der autoren auf dem congress zu 
 Brilssel und in dem Entwurfe des Bbrsenve- 
 reins der deutschen buchhandler. [Anon.] 
 In " Deutsche vierteljahrs-schrift." 22ster 
 jahrgang. 1859 : istes heft. 8°. Stuttgart und 
 Augsburg, p. 185-217. 
 
 Rechtliches und vernunftmassiges bedenken 
 eines unpartheyischen rechtsgelehrten iiber 
 den schandlichen nachdruck andern gehSri- 
 ger bilcher. [Anon.] 8°. Frankfurt und 
 Leipzig, 1774. 
 
 Reflexionen fiber den biichernachdruck, be- 
 sonders zu gewinnung eines neuen gesichts- 
 punktes in betreff seiner widerrechtlichkeit. 
 Aus veranlassung des vortrags der konig- 
 lichen Wilrtembergischen gesandtschaft bei 
 der hohen deutschen bundesversammlung. 
 [Anon.] About 48 p. 8°. Heidelberg, Groos, 
 1823. 
 
 Regnault (Theodore). See Godson (R:) De la 
 proprifetfi littferaire. 1826. 
 
 Reich (Ph. Erasmus). See Linguet (Simon 
 Nicolas Henri). Betrachtungen Uber die 
 rechte des schriftstellers. 1778. 
 
 ReimArus (Johann Albert Heinrich). Der 
 bUcherverlag, in betrachtung der schriftstel- 
 ler, der verleger und des publikums noch- 
 mals erwogen. [Anon.] 8°. Hamburg, 1773. 
 
 ErwSgung des verlagsrechts in ansehung 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 41 
 
 des nachdrucks. About 35 p. 8°. Hamburg, 
 Hoffman, 1792. 
 
 Reimpression (La). 1851! See Hen (Charles). 
 
 Renaudin (Edmond). Le congrfes interna- 
 tional de la propriety artistique tenu k Paris 
 en Septembre 1878. In " Journal des 6cono- 
 raistes." 4e s6rie, v. 4. 8°. Paris, no. 10, 
 Oct. 1878, p. 104-109. 
 
 Le congrfes international littferaire tenu k 
 
 Paris en 1878. In "Journal des 6cono- 
 mistes." 46 serie. v. 3. 8°. Paris, no. 9, 
 Septembre 1878, p. 395-398. 
 
 Renault (Louis). De la proprifetfe littferaire et 
 artistique au point de vue international. /» 
 "Journal du droit international privfe." sme 
 ann6e. 8°. Paris, 1878, nos. 3-4, p. 117- 
 138 ; nos. g-io, p. 454-477. 
 
 Same: Extrait du Journal du droit inter- 
 national privfe. About 47 p. 8°. Paris, 
 Marchal, Billard & cie, 1879. 
 
 Rendu (Ambroise). Le congrfes littferaire de 
 Rome. /«"Le G6nie civil." v. 2. 4°. Paris, 
 no. 16, 15 juin 1882, p. 383. 
 
 Trait6 pratique du droit industriel ou ex- 
 pose de la legislation et de la jurisprudence 
 sur les fetablissements industriels, les brevets 
 d'invention, la propriety industrielle, artis- 
 tique etlitt^raire [etc.], par. A. Rendu, avec 
 la collaboration de m. Charles Delorme. 
 8°. Paris, Cosse, 1855. 
 
 Review by Charles Verge in "Journal des 6cono- 
 mistes." ae s6rie. v. 9. 8". Paris, 1856, p. 287-289. 
 
 RenouARD (Augustin Charles). Des droits 
 des auteurs sur les produits de leur intelli- 
 gence. In " Revue de legislation et de ju- 
 risprudence." v. 5. 8°. Paris, 1837, p. 241- 
 274. 
 
 Same.- [With changes and additions: 
 
 ThSorie du droit des auteurs.] In Traite 
 des droits d'auteurs, par A. C. Renouard. 
 V. I. 8°. Paris, J. Renouard & cie, 1838, p. 
 
 433-475- 
 
 Same : Theory of the rights of authors. 
 
 [Translated by L. S. C, i.e. Luther Stearns 
 Cushing, who has added : — Analysis of 
 Kant's doctrine of the rights of authors.] 
 In " American jurist and law magazine." 
 V. 22. 12°. Boston, C: C. Little & J. Brown, 
 Oct. 1839, pp. 39-92. 
 
 Same : Theory of the rights of authors in 
 
 literature, sciences, and the fine arts. (Trans- 
 lated for and republished from the American 
 jurist and law magazine for October, 1839.) 
 [Signed L. S. C, i.e. Luther Stearns Cush- 
 ing.] 56 p. 8°. Boston, C: C. Little & J. 
 Brown, 1839. 
 
 Thfeorie des droits des auteurs sur les pro- 
 ductions de leur intelligence. In " Archives 
 de droit et de legislation." v. i. 8°. Brux- 
 elles, 1837, p. 27-49 of ist pagination. 
 
 • Propriety litteraire, artistique, industrielle. 
 
 In " Dictionnaire universel thfeorique et pra- 
 tique du commerce et de la navigation." 2me 
 fed. V. 2. 8°. Paris, Guillaumin & cie, 1863, 
 p. 1255-1257- 
 
 Renouard (Augustin Charles). Traite des 
 droits d'auteurs, dans la littferature, les sci- 
 ences et les beaux-arts. 2 v. 3 p. 1. 480 p. ; 
 2 p. 1. 501 p. 8°. Paris, J. Renouard & cie., 
 1838-39. 
 
 Anon, review in " Archives de droit et de legislation." 
 V. 3. 8*. Bruxelles, 1840, p. 220-224, 
 
 See also Blanc (Etienne)3«(/Beaume (Alex- 
 andre). — Pic (Fran9ois Antoine). 
 
 Report (A) of the proceedings of a meeting 
 (consisting chiefly of authors), held May 
 4th [1852], at the house of Mr. John Chap- 
 man, 142 Strand, for the purpose of hasten- 
 ing the removal of the trade restrictions on 
 the commerce of literature. 3d ed. 30 p. 
 8°. London, J. Chapman, 1852. 
 Note. — Reported by Mr. J: Chapman. 
 
 Restelli (Francesco). Sulla proprieti let- 
 teraria ed artistica. Memoria letta nelle 
 tornate I5e 29 dicembre 1859. In " Atti del 
 Reale istituto Lombardo di scienze, lettere 
 ed arti." v. 2. fol. Milano, tipografia Ber- 
 nardoni, i860, p. 28-44. 
 
 RiCHTER (Karl). Kunst und wissenschaft und 
 ihre rechte im staate. 2 p. 1. 220 p. 8°. Ber- 
 lin, G. Jansen, 1863. 
 
 RiDDER (J. Herman de). Beschouwingen over 
 kopierecht. 8°. Utrecht, 1875. 
 
 Right (The) of copyright. A concise state- 
 ment of the question. [Anon.'] In "Put- 
 nam's magazine." New series, v. i. 8°. 
 New York, no. 5, May 1868, p. 635-637. 
 
 Right (The) to sue for infringement of literary 
 copyright. [Anon.] 7k "The Jurist." v. 17, 
 part 2. 8°. London, no. 883, Dec. 10, 1853, 
 p. 486-490. 
 
 Ripley (G:) See Drone (Eaton Sylvester). 
 
 RiTTER ( — Zand und stadtgerichis-ratK). Ueber 
 nachdruck nach preussischem recht. About 
 96 p. 8°. Berlin, Mittler& sohn, 1845. 
 
 Robertson (Edmund) and Drone (Eaton Syl- 
 vester). Copyright. 7» " The Encyclopaedia 
 Britannica." 9th ed. v. 6. 4°. Edinburgh, 
 A. & C. Black, 1877, p. 356-367. 
 
 Also in the same: " The Encyclopaedia Britannica," 
 9th ed. V. 6. 4". Boston, Little, Brown, & Co., 1877, p. 
 356-367. 
 
 Also m ike same ; (American reprint), v, 6. 8*. Phila- 
 delphia, J. M. Stoddart & co., 1877, p. 316-325. 
 
 Robin (Eugene). De la contrefagon Beige. 
 La situation r&elle. La librairie frangaise. 
 In " Revue des deux mondes." Tome s^me 
 I46me annfee, nouvelle sferie. 8°. Paris, 15 
 Janvier, 1844, p. 204-239. 
 
 Contains: I, De la contrefa9on dtrangire : II, His- 
 torique de la contrefagon des livres francais ; III. Situa- 
 tion ac^uelle de la contrefagon beige : IV. De I'abolition 
 de la contrefa^on beige. 
 
 ROCCHIETTI (Joseph). Why a national litera- 
 ture cannot flourish in the United States of 
 North America. 84 p. 12°. New York, J. 
 W. Kelley, 1845. 
 Contains : International copyright, p. 61-69. 
 
 Roe (E: Payson). See The Publishers' weekly. 
 
 Rogers (H; Wade). Literary property. In 
 
42 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 "The Central law journal." v. 12. 8°. St. 
 Louis, no. 14, April 15, 1881, p. 338-343. 
 
 In " The Irish law times." v. 15. 
 
 Dublin, no. 749, June 4, 1881, p. 
 
 Same. 
 
 large 8°. 
 
 266-299. 
 Same. 
 
 In 
 
 ' Pittsburgh legal journal." v. 
 
 11, old series, V. 28. 8°. Pittsburgh, no. 46, 
 June 29, 1881, p. 417-419 ; no. 47, July 6, 1881, 
 p. 427-429- 
 
 Literary property at common law, [etc.] 
 
 /»" The Federal reporter. " v. 17. 8°' Saint 
 Paul, West publishing co., 1883, no. 7, Sept. 
 18, 1883, p. 593-603- 
 
 Romberg (^douard). Compte rendu des tra- 
 vaux du Congrfes de la propri^tfe littfiraire et 
 artistique, suivi d'un grand nombre de docu- 
 ments et d'un appendice contenant les lois 
 de tous les pays sur les droits d'auteur, avec 
 notices historiques. 2 v. 2 p. 1. xvi., 350 p. ; 
 2 p. 1. ii., 324 p. 8°. Bruxelles et Leipzig, 'k. 
 Flatau, 1859. 
 
 RoscOE (E:) A few words about copyright. In 
 "The Victoria magazine." v. 19. 8°. Lon- 
 don, August 1872, p. 340-345. 
 
 R5SSIG (Karl Glo.) Handbuch desbuchhandels- 
 rechts systematisch dargestellt fUr rechtsge- 
 lehrte, buchhandler und schriftsteller. About 
 476 p. 8°. Leipzig, Hinrichs, 1804. 
 
 ROTTECK (Carl Wenzeslas Rodecker von; and 
 Welcker (Carl Theodor). Das staats-lexilcon. 
 V. 9. 8°. Altona, J. F. Hammerich, 1847. 
 
 Contains: Nachdruck. By P. Pfizer, with appendix 
 by Carl Theodor Welcker, p. 326-333. 
 
 RouTH (J: Martin). The law of artistic copy- 
 right : a handy book for the use of artists, 
 publishers, and photographers. With explan- 
 atory dialogues. 2 p. 1. iv., 147 p. 12°. Lon- 
 don, Remington & co., 1881. 
 
 RiipiGER (Johann Chr. Eph.) Juristisch-phy- 
 siokratischer briefwechsel uber verlagseigen- 
 thum und nachdruck, auch andere gegen- 
 stande der teutschen literaturpolizey. Erstes 
 sendschreiben. [Anon.'} 8°. Dessau & Leip- 
 zig, 1783. 
 
 Juristisch-physiokratischer briefwechsel 
 
 Tiber buchernachdruck und eigenthum an 
 geisteswerken, mit herren von Sonnenfels, 
 Ehlers, Becker und Krause. [Anon.] 8°. 
 Halle, Dreissig, 1791. 
 
 S. See Lowndes (J: James). 
 
 S. The international copyright question. Pro- 
 test against the doctrine of the Democratic 
 review thereon. [Anon. With note by editor 
 added.] In "The United States magazine 
 and Democratic review." New series, v. 
 
 12. 8°. New York, no. 60, June 1843, p. 609- 
 616. 
 
 S. (G.) British copyright in foreign works. 
 [Anon.] /« "The Jurist." v. 12, part 2. 8°. 
 London, no. 605, Aug. 12, 1848, p. 322-324. 
 
 English copyright in foreign composition. 
 
 [Anon.] In " The Jurist." v. 14, part 2. 8°. 
 London, no. 684, Feb. 16, 1850, p. 46-49. 
 
 Same. In "The United States monthly 
 
 law magazine. Edited by J: Livingston." v. 2. 
 8°. New York, no. 6, Dec. 1850, p. E24-532. 
 
 Same : English copyright in foreign com- 
 positions. Reprinted from the Jurist. [Anon.] 
 8°. London, 1850. 
 
 The importation of reprints of English 
 
 books into the United Kingdom and the colo- 
 nies. [Anon.] In "The Jurist." New 
 series, v. 6, part 2. 8°. London, no. 266, Feb. 
 II, i860, p. 44-46. 
 
 Registration of literary copyright. [Anon.] 
 
 /» " The Jurist." New series, v. 6, part 2. 
 8°. London, no. 265, Feb. 4, i860, p. 33-35. 
 
 S. (V.) Ein wort uber die lage deutscher ver- 
 leger von werken nicht deutscher urheber. 
 [Anon.] In " Deutsche vierteljahrs schrift." 
 2tes heft, 1846. 8°. Stuttgart und Tubin- 
 gen, nr. 34, p. 196-204. 
 
 Saint Germain (J. T. de) pseuif. See Tardieu 
 (Jules Romain). 
 
 Sainte-Beuve (Charles Augustin). Rapport 
 sur la proprifetfe littferaire. [6 juillet, 1866.] 
 In Nouveaux lundis par C. A. Sainte-Beuve. 
 v. 9. 12°. Paris, L6vy frferes, 1867, p. 453- 
 461. 
 
 Salvandy (M. — de). Projet de loi sur les 
 droits de propri6t6 litteraire et artistique, pr§- 
 sentfe par m. de Salvandy, et votfe par la 
 chambre des pairs en 1839. In Legislation 
 de la propri6t6 litteraire et artistique par 
 Jules Delalain. 8°. Paris, 1862, p. 97-102. 
 
 Saunders (Robert) and Benning (W:) vs. Smith 
 (J:W:)a«(/MAXWELL (Alexander). Copyright 
 in law reports. The case of Saunders v. 
 Smith. Before the vice-chancellor [June 8th 
 and 9th, 1838] ; and on appeal before the lord 
 chancellor [June 22d and 23d, 1838.] With a 
 preface, table of cases cited, notes, and an 
 appendix. By G: Morland Crawford, vii. 
 p. 2 1., 60 p. 8°. London, A. Maxwell, 
 1839. 
 
 Sauvage (Ren6 Eugene). Rfepublique des 
 lettres, constitution de la propriety littferaire 
 et de la librairie. About 20 p. 8°. Paris, E. 
 Dentu, 1861. 
 
 Saxony. Gesetz, den schutz der rechte an lite- 
 rarischen erzeugnissen und werken der kunst 
 betreflend ; vom 22sten Feb. 1844. [Also] 
 Verordnung zu ausfiihrungdes gesetzes uber 
 den schutz der rechte an literarischen erzeug- 
 nissen und werken der kunst ; vom 22sten 
 Feb. 1844. In " Gesetz- und verordnungsblatt 
 fiir das kSnigreich Sachsen vom jahre 1844." 
 4°. Dresden, C. C. Reinhold & sohn, p. 27- 
 31 and p. 32-36. 
 
 Same : Mit kritisch-exegetischen erlauter- 
 
 ungen von dr. F. W. Meinert. 8°. Leipzle 
 Teubner, 1844. 
 
 ScHAFF (Philip). See Copyright (The) associa- 
 tion. 
 
 ScHAFFLE (Albert Eberhard Friedrich). Die 
 nationalakonomische theorie der ausschlies- 
 senden absazverhaitnisse insbesondere des 
 litterarisch-artistischen urheberrechtes, des 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 43 
 
 patent-, muster- und firmenschuzes nebst bei- 
 tragen zur grundrentenlehre. x., 286 p. 8°. 
 Tubingen, H. Laupp, 1867. 
 
 Contains : Das autorrecht als kunstUche sicherung der 
 lohn- und der lohnrentenfunction, p. 102-330. Dcrschuz 
 von schriftwerken, musikalien und kunstwerken im posi- 
 tiven rechte und in der juristischen doctrin Deutschlands, 
 p. 321-238, Der artistische autorschuz Insbesondere, p. 
 239-258. 
 
 I^oie. — Originally published in " Zeitschrift fur die ge- 
 sammte staatswissenschaft." 
 
 ScHELLWiTZ (Hartmann). Das recht des autors 
 an seinen werken nach den grundsatzen des 
 preussischen landrechts in einer kritischen 
 beleuchtung eines erkenntnisses des konig- 
 lichen appellationsgerichts zu Koln, den 
 Becker'schen nachdruck von Theodor Ker- 
 nel's Sammtllchen werken betreifend. Dar- 
 gestellt von H. Schellwitz. iv. p. il., 41 p. 
 8°. Berlin, verlag der Nicolai'schen buch- 
 handlung, 1855. 
 
 Ueber den grund, das wcsen und die gren- 
 
 zen des rechtes der erzeuger an den schopf- 
 ungen der kunst und wissenschaft. In 
 " Deutsche vierteljahrs schrift." istes heft, 
 1839. 8°. Stuttgart & Tiibingen, nr. 5, p. 
 252-281. 
 
 SCHENK (Johann). Der franzosische gesetzent- 
 wurf zum schutze des literarischen und artis- 
 tischen eigenthums. (Publicirt am 13. April 
 1863.) 38 p. 8°. Wien, F. Manz & comp., 
 1863. 
 
 SCHLETTER (Hermann Theodor). Handbuch 
 der deutschen press-gesetzgebung. Samm- 
 lung der gesetzlichen bestimmungen iiber 
 das literarische eigenthum und die presse in 
 alien deutschen bundesstaaten, nebst ge- 
 schichtliche einleitung. xxxii., 352 p. 8°. 
 Leipzig, E. F. Steinacker, 1846. 
 
 Contents: Sammlung der gesetzlichen bestimmungen 
 iiber literarisches eigenthum, p. 1-141. Sammlung der 
 gesetzlichen bestimmungen iiber press-recht, p. 143-345. 
 
 ScHLiCKEYSEN (C.) Die anerkennung des 
 geistigen eigenthums, eine soziale frage. 
 About 25 p. 8°. Berlin, Berggold, 1871. 
 
 SCHMID (Karl Ernst). Der biichernachdruck 
 aus dem gesichtspunkte des rechts, der moral 
 und politik : Gegen dr. Ludvvig Friedrich 
 Griesinger. Der hohen deutschen bundes- 
 versammlung verehrungsvoU zugeeignet. 
 168 p. 12°. Jena, F. Frommann, 1823. 
 
 ScHNAASE (Karl ?) Ueber das kunstlerische 
 eigenthum. Aus den Annalen fiir die rechts- 
 pflege und verwaltung. 8°. Trier, 1843. 
 
 ScHOLZ (Christian). Actentnassige darstellung 
 meiner gerichtlichen verfolgung durch die 
 literarische anstalt zu Frankfurt a. M. wegen 
 angeblichen nachdrucks des Struwelpeter 
 durch Ubersetzung desselben in das Schwe- 
 dische, Hollandische und Englische. Meine 
 freisprechung in erster und meine verurtheil- 
 ung in zweiter instanz. Beitrag zur lehre 
 vom nachdruck. Nebst bemerkungen iiber 
 die deutschen vertrage mit England und 
 Frankreich wegen gegenseitigen schutzes filr 
 literarische und artistische erzeugnisse, sowie 
 liber die ungUltigkeit solcher durch Preussen 
 Oder andere staaten des ZoUvereins abge- 
 
 diesem gegeniiber. 
 Darmstadt, Leske, 
 
 ■ Neue folge. 
 Leipzig, 7tes 
 8tes heft, 15. 
 
 schlossenen vertrage 
 About vi., 105 p. 8° 
 1852. 
 
 ScHRECK (August Hermann). Die deutsche 
 reichsgesetzgebung Uber den schutz des 
 geistigen eigenthums. In " Unsere zeit. 
 Deutsche revue der gegenwart." 
 I3ter jahrgang. istehalfte. 8°. 
 heft, I. April 1877, p. 511-527 ; 
 April 1877, p. 621-634. 
 
 ScHROTER (L.) Das eigenthum im allgemeinen 
 und das geistlge eigenthum insbesondere fiir 
 gelehrte undlaien natur-und rechtsgeschi'cht- 
 lich dargeslellt. viii p., i 1. 62 p. 8°, Bres- 
 lau, G. P. Aderholz, 1840. 
 
 SchUrmann (August). Der rechtsschutz gegen 
 iibersetzungen in den internationalen vertra- 
 gen zum schutze des literarischen urheber- 
 rechts. Vora standpuncte des literarischen 
 verkehrs. v., 42 p. 8°. Leipzig, selbstverlag 
 des verfassers, [druck von C, P. Melzer], 
 i860. 
 
 Schutz der autoren gegen iibersetzung. 1855. 
 See Wachter (Oscar). 
 
 Scott (Leonard). Piratical publishers. In 
 " The Popular science monthly." v. 22. 8°. 
 New York, no. 5, March, 1883, p. 656-659. 
 
 Scribner's monthly. (The Century magazine.) 
 25 v. 8°. New York, 1870-83. 
 
 Contains .■ v. 3, 1872. International copyright, edito- 
 rial, p. 375-376. — V. 10, 1875. International copyright, 
 editorial, p. 378-379. — v. 11, 1875. Foreign dramatists 
 under American laws. By Eaton S. Drone, p. 30-97 ; 
 also Appendix, p. 136 : American authorship, editorial, 
 p. 280-281. — V. 14, 1877. Dr. Appleton on copyright, edi- 
 torial, p. 108-109. — V. 16, 1878. Points in the copyright 
 discussion. By J. Brander Matthews, p. 897-899. — v. 17, 
 1879. Drone on copyright, p. gn. — v. 20, 1880, Congress 
 and international copyright. By Eugene L. Didier, p. 
 132-138: International copyright, editorial, p. 146-147. — 
 V. 32, 18S1. Copyright at home and abroad, editorial p. 
 144-145. — V. 33 " The Century magazine," 1882. The 
 copyright negotiations. [By Arthur G: Sedgwick], p. 
 667-671 : Authors' rights,_editorial, _p. 779 : Two letters 
 on the international copyright question : i. Harriet Mar- 
 tineau, Tynemouth, Dec. 24, 1843, p. 781-782 : ii. P. A. 
 Towne, New York, Jjan. 12, 1882, p. 782 : The blessings 
 of piracy. [By E: Eggleston], p. 942-945. 
 
 ScRUTTON (T: E:) The laws of copyright. An 
 examination of the principles which should 
 regulate literary and artistic property in Eng- 
 land and other countries. Being the Yorke 
 prize essay of the University of Cambridge 
 for the year 1882, revised and enlarged. 
 About xix., 335 p, 8°, London, J; Murray, 
 1883, 
 
 Sedgwick (Arthur G:) The copyright nego- 
 tiations. In "The Century magazine." 
 [Scribner's monthly.] v. 23. 8°. New York, 
 no. 5, March 1882, p. 667-671. 
 
 [International copyright. Anon.'] In " The 
 
 Atlantic monthly." v. 29. 8°. Boston, no. 
 173, March 1872, p. 387-388. 
 
 International copyright by judicial deci- 
 sion. In " The Atlantic monthly." v. 43. 
 8°. Boston, no. 256, Feb. 1879, p. 217-230. 
 
 See also Drone (Eaton Sylvester). . 
 
 Seidenstukker (Johann Heinrich Philipp). 1st 
 der staat, nach reinen grundsatzen des ge- 
 
44 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 sellschaftlichen vertrags und nach den ge- 
 meinen grundsatzen des biirgerlichen rechts 
 befugt, den bilchernachdruck zu verbieten, 
 Oder nicht ? Gegen den freiherrn von Knig- 
 ge. 8°. Helmstadt, Fleckeisen, 1792. 
 
 Select foreign cases. Copyright. In " The 
 Law magazine and review." 4th series, v. 
 2. 8° London, no. 244, May 1877, p. 381- 
 387.- 
 
 Seufpert (Lothar). Das Autorrecht an litera- 
 rischen erzeugnissen. 44 p. 8°. Berlin, E. 
 G. LUderitz'sche verlagsbuchhandlung, 1873. 
 [Sammlung geraeinverstandlicher wissen- 
 schaftlicher vortrage, herausgegeben von 
 Rud. Virchow und Fr. v. Holtzendorff. 
 8. serie, heft 186.] 
 
 Shaler (Nathaniel Southgate). Thoughts on 
 the nature of intellectual property and its 
 importance to the state, i p. 1. 16 p. 8°. 
 Cambridge, Welch, Bigelow & Co., 1877. 
 
 Contends : Thoughts on the advantages of patent and 
 copyright laws to the state. The nature of intellectual 
 property. 
 Same, iv., 75 p. 8°. Boston, J. R. Os- 
 good & CO., 1878. 
 
 Contents : Considerations on the nature of intellectual 
 property, p. 1-16. Effect of invention on national cul- 
 ture, p. 17-31. American communism, p. 33-44. Does 
 the fostering of inventiveness profit a state?, p. 45-57. 
 International property in patents and copyrights, p. 59- 
 75- 
 
 Sheard (H.) Brief statement on assumed 
 foreign copyright. 8°. London, 1851. 
 
 Shepherd (H: J:) The law of copyright. A 
 bill to amend the law relating to copyright. 
 [Signed S., Anon.'] In " The Law magazine." 
 V. ig. 8°. London, May 1838, p. 365-378. 
 
 See also Wheaton (H:) and Donaldson 
 
 (Robert) vs. Peters (R;) and Gugg (J:) 
 
 Shoard (J:) A handy-book of the law of copy- 
 right. 1863. See Chappell (F: Patey) and 
 Shoard. 
 
 Short (A) view of literary property. [Anon.] 
 In Millar (Andrew) vs. Taylor (Robert). 
 Speeches or arguments of the judges of the 
 court of king's bench, April 1769. 8°. Leith, 
 for W. Coke, 1771, p. 113-128. 
 
 Shortt (J:) The law relating to works of 
 literature and art; embracing the law of 
 copyright, the law relating to newspapers, 
 the law relating to contracts between authors, 
 publishers, printers, &c., and the law of libel. 
 With the statutes relating thereto, forms of 
 agreements between authors, publishers, &c., 
 and forms of pleadings, xxii., 780 p. 8°. 
 London, H. Cox, 1871. 
 
 Review by James Appleton Morgan. In "The Fo- 
 rum." V. 3. 8°. New York, no. 5, Jan. 1875, p. 35-51. 
 
 Anon. wo/rViT i« " The Journal of jurisprudence. ' 1871. 
 V, 15. 8". Edinburgh, no. 178, Oct. 1871, p. 517, 
 
 Anon, notice in "The Solicitors' journal and re- 
 porter." V. 15. 8°. London, no. 43, Aug. a6, 1871:, p. 
 787. 
 
 SIMMS (W: Gilmore). International copyright. 
 [Anon.] In "The Southern quarterly re- 
 view." V. 4. 8°. Charleston, no. 7, July 
 1843, p. 1-46. 
 
 International copyright law. Views in re- 
 
 gard to an extension of the privileges of 
 copyright in the United States, to the citizens 
 of other countries, in a letter to the hon. Isaac 
 E. Holmes, of S. C, Member of Congress. 
 In " The Southern literary messenger." v. 
 10. 8°. Richmond, 1844, no. i, January, p. 
 7-17 ; no. 3, March, p. 137-151; no, 6, June, 
 p. 340-349 : no. 8, August, p. 449-469. 
 
 See also Campbell (J :). — Dabney (J : Blair). — 
 
 Mathews (Cornelius). 
 
 Simon (Jules). See De la propri6t6 intellectu- 
 elle. 1859. 
 
 Socifixfi d'feconomie politique de Paris. 
 Compte rendu du Congrfes de la proprifetS 
 littferaire et artistique. Discussion sur la 
 nature de cette propri6t6. In "Journal des 
 feconomistes." ze s6rie. v. 20. 8°. Paris, 
 1858, p. 134-153, p. 284-313, p. 442-470. 
 
 Same : Discussion de la Socifitfe d'fecono- 
 
 mie politique de Paris sur la question de la 
 propri6t6 litteraire et artistique. In " Compte 
 rendu des travaux du Congr6s_,de lapropri6t6 
 litteraire et artistique, par Edouard Rotn- 
 berg." V. 2. 8°. Bruxelles & Leipzig, E. 
 Flatau, 1859, p. 261-311. 
 
 Soci^Tfi de legislation comparfee. See Annu- 
 aire de legislation etrangdre. 
 
 Soci£t£ des gens de lettres. Proposition de 
 loi sur la propri6t6 intellectuelle, par le 
 comit6 de la Soci6t6 des gens de lettres. 
 About 24 p. 8°. Paris, Bri6r6, i86i. 
 
 La propriety litteraire et les traitfes inter- 
 
 nationaux. Lettre h m. le ministre des af- 
 faires etrangferes au comitfe de la Soci6t6 des 
 gens de lettres et rfeponse du comit6 a m. le 
 ministre des affaires etrangferes. About 7 p. 
 8°. Paris, Soci6t6 des gens de lettres, 1879. 
 
 Socifixfi pour la defense de la propri6t6 litte- 
 raire et artistique. See Association pour la 
 defense de la propriSte littferaire. 
 
 Society for obtaining an adjustment of the law 
 of copyright. [Prospectus.] About 4 p. 8°. 
 London, 185 1. 
 
 Society of arts. London. Artistic copyright. 
 [A report prepared at the request of a com- 
 mittee of the society, by Delabere Rober- 
 ton Blaine.] /» " The Athenaeum." 1858. 
 Part I. 4°. London, no. 1580, Feb. 6, 1858, 
 p. 179-181. 
 
 Same. In " The Journal of the Society 
 
 of arts." V. 6. sm. 4°. London, no. 279, 
 March 26, 1858, p. 293-301. 
 
 Same. /»" The Jurist." New series, v. 
 
 4, part 2. 8°. London, no. 163, Feb. 20, 1858, 
 p. 86-90. 
 
 Artistic copyright. Reasons ip favour of 
 
 a bill to establish artistic copyright, prepared 
 by the council of the Society of arts. fol. 
 London, 1861. 
 
 Report of the artistic copyright committee. 
 
 [With protest by D. R. Blaine upon the decis- 
 ion as to the registration of works of art.] In 
 "The Athenaeum." 1858, part I. 4°. Lon- 
 don, no. 1587, March 27, 1858, p. 401-403. 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 45 
 
 Same. In "The Jurist." New series, v. 
 
 4, part 2. 8°. London, no. 170, April 10, 
 
 1858, p. 168-170. 
 See also Journal (The) of the Society of 
 
 arts. 
 Some remarks on the law of copyright. [Anon.'] 
 
 About 15 p. 8°. [London, 1848?] 
 
 Anon, notice in "The Jurist." v. 12, part 2, 8°. 
 London, no. 597, June 17, 1648, p. 240-241. 
 
 Some thoughts on the state of literary property, 
 humbly submitted to the consideration of the 
 public. [Anon.'] S°. London, Don^dson, 
 1764. 
 
 Southern (The) literary messenger. 8°. Rich- 
 mond, 1837-44. 
 Contains: v. 3, 1837. Rights of authors. \Anon.']^ 
 
 !'■ 37~39. — V. S, 1839. International law of copy-right. 
 AnonAt p. 663-666. — v. 6, 1840. Rights of authors. 
 Signed H. G.], p. 69-^2. — v. 10, 1844. International 
 " copyright law. By W: Gilmore Simms, p. 7-i7; 137-151, 
 340-349, 449-469 : Cheap literature. [Signed E. D.] 
 
 .-,.,-,,.,,,,, - -. [Signed E. D.l, p. 
 
 33-39: Reply to E. B. and Mr. Simms. [Signed!. B. 
 D., i.e. J: Blair Dabney] , p. 193-199, 289-296: E. D. to 
 J. B. D., \i.e. J: Blair Dabney], p. 415-422. 
 
 SouTHEY (Robert). Inquiry into the copyright 
 act. [Anan.l In " The Quarterly review." 
 V. 21. 8°. London, no. 41, Jan., 1819, p. 
 196-213. 
 
 Same : Copyright. Extract from the cri- 
 tique on the copyright question. In Brydges 
 (Sir S: Egerton). The anti-critic. 8°. Geneva, 
 W. Fick, 1822, p. 132-133. 
 
 Southey, ttttti ^""^ Wordsworth on the 
 
 copyright question. [Two letters and a 
 poem.] In " The Athenaeum." 4°. London, 
 no. 549, May 5, 1838, p. 323-324. 
 
 Spalding (Hugh Mortimer). The law of copy- 
 right. With practical forms and notes. 
 Brevier ed. 2 p. 1. 17-114 p. 24°. Philadel- 
 phia, P. W. Ziegler & CO., [1878.] (Handy 
 law series.) 
 
 Speeches or arguments of the judges of the 
 court of king's bench, 1771. See Millar (An- 
 drew) vs. Taylor (Robert). 
 
 Spencer (Herbert). Herbert Spencer before 
 the English copyright commission. [Ques- 
 tions and answers.] In "The Popular science 
 monthly." v. 14. 8°. New York, no. 81, 
 Jan. 1879, p. 296-303 ; no. 82, Feb. 1879, P- 
 440-460. 
 
 [Letters on the Law amendment society's 
 
 copyright bill.] In " The Publishers' circu- 
 lar. V. 44. 8°. London, no. 1046, April 16, 
 i88i, p. 301-303. 
 
 Same. In "The Publishers' weekly." 
 
 V. 19. 8°. New York, no. 486, May 7, 1881, 
 p. 512-513. 
 
 SpennAti {Cav. — ) Consultazione suUa pro- 
 priety letteraria del Discorsi del sommo pon- 
 tefice Pio IX., pronunziati in Vaticano, rac- 
 colti e pubblicati dal padre don Pasquale de 
 Franciscis. About 24 p. 16°. Napoli, tip. 
 di Luica di Tomaso, 1874. 
 
 Spofford (Ainsworth Rand). Copyright in its 
 relations to libraries and literature. In " The 
 
 Library journal." v. i. 4". New York, nos. 
 2-3, Nov. 30, 1876, p. 84-89. 
 
 The history of international copyright in 
 
 congress. [Anon.'] /»" The Round table. " 
 V. 3. fol. New York, no. 28, March 17, 
 1866, p. 161-162 ; no. 29, March 24, 1866, p. 
 178-179. 
 
 See also The Publishers' weekly. 
 
 Spondlin (R.) Ueber das wesen des verlags- 
 rechts und dessen verletzung durch den 
 Nachdruck mit rilcksicht auf das deutsche, 
 franzosische und schweizerische recht. Inau- 
 gural-dissertation zur erlangung der juristi- 
 schen doctorwiirde. Der hohen staatswissen- 
 schaftl. facultat der universitat Zurich vorge- 
 legt. 2 p. 1. 81 p. 1 1. 8°. Ziirich, F. Schulthess, 
 1867. 
 
 Stedman (Edmund Clarence). See Copyright 
 (The) association. — The Publisher's weekly. 
 
 Steiger (E.) Der nachdruck in Nord-Araerika. 
 Mein wirken als deutscher buchhandler. 
 Zwei aufsatze von E. Steiger. Als manu- 
 script gedruckt. About 119 p. 16°. New 
 York, 1867. 
 
 Steinitz (Heinrich). Die neuen deutschen 
 reichsgesetze, betreffend das urheberrecht an 
 werken der bildenden kunste, den schutz der 
 photographieen gegen unbefugte nachbil- 
 dung, und das urheberrecht an mustern und 
 modellen. About 112 p. 8°. Berlin, Hem- 
 pel, 1876. 
 
 Stephen (Sir James). Digest of the law of 
 copyright. In Great Britain. Royal commis- 
 sion on copyright. Report, fol. London, G. 
 E. Eyre & W. Spottiswoode, 1878, p. Ixi-xc. 
 
 Stevens (H:) The universal postal union and 
 international copy-right. [A paper read be- 
 fore the Library association at Oxford, Oct. 
 3d, 1878.] In Library (The) association of 
 the United Kingdom. The transactions of 
 the first annual meeting. 1878. 4°. Oxford, 
 p. 108-120. 
 
 Stoupe (J. G. Antoine). Reflexions sur les 
 contrefa9ons en librairie, suivies d'un zak- 
 moire sur ler6tablissementdela communaut6 
 des imprimeurs de Paris. 8°. Paris, Stoupe, 
 [1804.] 
 
 Same: M6moire sur le rfetablisseraent de 
 
 la communautS des imprimeurs de Paris, 
 suivi de Reflexions sur les contrefa9ons en 
 librairie, et sur le stferfeotypage. About 39 p. 
 12°. Paris, les marchands de nouveautfes, 
 1806. 
 
 Stubenrauch (Moritz, edler von). Entwurf 
 eines gesetzes zum schutze der autor-rechte 
 an werken der literatur und kunst. Projet 
 d'une loi garantissant les droits des auteurs 
 aux oeuvres de littferature et d'art. /»Compte 
 rendu des travaux du congrfes artistique d'An- 
 vers par Eugfene Gressin Dumoulin. 8°. 
 Anvers & Leipzic, M. Kornicker, 1862, p. 
 339-364. 
 
 Die neuesten bestrebungen zum schutz des 
 
 urheberrechtes an erzeugnissen der kunst. 8°. 
 Wien, 1862, 
 
46 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 Stylus, pseud. American publishers and Eng- 
 lish authors. By Stylus. 23 p. 8°. Balti- 
 more, E. L. Didier, 1879. 
 
 Notice in " The Publishers' weekly." y. 15. 8". New 
 York, no. 370, Feb. 15, 1879, p. 196-197. 
 
 Summary of evidence on the copyright amend- 
 ment bill. 8 p. 8°. [London, Barnard & 
 Farley, 1818?] 
 
 Sumner (C:) [International copyright. Letter 
 on this subject, February 17, 1868.] In The 
 Copyright association for the protection and 
 advancement of literature and art. Interna- 
 tional copyright. 8°. New York, 1868, p. 
 15-16- 
 
 Same. In his Works, v. 12. 8°. Boston, 
 
 Lee & Shepard, 1877, p. 270-271. 
 
 Sweden. See Annuaire de legislation 6tran- 
 gfere. 1877. 
 
 Synopsis taken from the record of testimony of 
 Dana. See Lawrence (W: Beach) vs. Dana 
 (R: Yi:,jr.)et als. 
 
 Talfourd (Sir T: Noon). A speech delivered 
 in the house of commons, on Thursday the 
 i8th of May 1837, on moving for leave 10 
 bring in a bill to consolidate the law relating 
 to copyright, and to extend the term of its 
 duration. 8°. London, E. Moxon, 1837. 
 
 Same. In his Critical and miscellaneous 
 
 writings. 2d American ed. 8°. Philadel- 
 phia, Carey & Hart, 1846, p. 159-164. 
 
 Same: Amendment of the law of copy- 
 right. [An abridgement ot his speech.] In 
 "The Legal observer." v. 14. 8°. Lon- 
 don, Richards & co., 1837, p. 65-68. 
 
 Anon, notice in " The Athenaeum." 4*. London, 
 no. 501, June 3, 1837, p. 402. 
 
 Anon, review [by T: Watts?"] In "The Mechanics' 
 magazine." v. 27. 8". London, no. 725, July i, 1837, 
 
 Anon, review : The copy-right law, in " The Monthly 
 review." v. i, new series. 8". London, no. i, Jan. 1838, 
 p. 52-61. 
 
 A speech delivered in the house of com- 
 mons on Wednesday, 25th April 1838, on 
 moving the second reading of the bill to 
 amend the law of copyright. About 22 p. 8°. 
 London, E. Moxon, 1838. 
 
 Same. In his Critical and miscellaneous 
 
 writings. 2d American ed. 8° Philadel- 
 phia, Carey & Hart, 1846, p. 165-171. 
 
 Sergeant Talfourd's speech on the copy- 
 right question, delivered in the house of com- 
 mons, February 28, 1839. To which is added 
 Mr. Tegg's Letter to the 'Times,' on the 
 copyright monopoly. 8°. London, Foster & 
 Hextall, 1839. 
 
 Anon. «.3/«« £»" The Eclectic review." New series, 
 V. 5. 8". London, April 1839, p. ^z'r^VI' 
 
 Same. In his Critical and miscellaneous 
 
 writings. 2d American ed. 8° Philadel- 
 phia, Carey & Hart, 1846, p. 171-176. 
 
 Three speeches delivered in the house of 
 
 commons in favour of a measure for an ex- 
 tension of copyright. To which are added, 
 the petitions in favour of the bill, and re- 
 marks on the present state of the copyright 
 
 question, xxxi., 148 p. 16°. London, E. 
 Moxon, 1840. 
 
 A nan. notice in " The monthly magazine : edited by 
 J: A. Heraud." v. 3. 8°. London, no. 15, March 1840, 
 p. 325-327. 
 
 Review by T: Hood in "The works of T. Hood. 
 Edited by his son." v. 5. 12°. London, E. Moxon & 
 CO., 1862, p. 363-365. 
 
 Same : Trois discours prononc6s au parle- 
 
 ment d'angleterre par Sir T. Noon Talfourd ; 
 traduits de I'anglais par Paul Laboulaye. In 
 "fitudes sur la proprifeife littferaire en France 
 et en Angleterre, par £douard Laboulaye." 
 8°. Paris, A. Durand, J858, p. 83-151. 
 
 Serjeant Talfourd's copyright bilk In 
 
 " The Jurist." 8° London, no. 19, May 20, 
 
 1837, p. 321-323: " Th« Legal observer." 
 8°. London, v. 14, 1837, p. 125-126 ; v. 15, 
 
 1838, p. 449-451 : " The Monthly magazine, 
 edited by J: A. Heraud." v. i. 8°. London, 
 no. 5, May, 1839, p. 583-584- 
 
 Speech for the defendant in the prosecu- 
 tion of the Queen v. Moxon, for the publica- 
 tion of Shelley's works. 8°. London, 1841. 
 
 Tallichet (fidouard). La propriety littSraire. 
 Un congrfes de gens de lettres^ Paris. In 
 " Bibliothfeque universelleet revue Suisse." v. 
 63. 8°. Lausanne, July 1878, p. iio-t28. 
 
 Tarantini (Leopoldo). In difesa della pro- 
 priety letteraria dei discorsi del sommo Pon- 
 tefice pel rev. D. Pasquale de Franciscis, 
 contro il sig. Girolamo Milone. About 34 
 p., 2 tab. 8°. [Napoli, 1876.] 
 
 Tardieu (Jules Romain). De la perp6tuit6 en 
 matifere de littSrature et d'art. Lettre a 
 I'Academie imp6riale des sciences, belles- 
 lettres et arts de Rouen ; par J. T. de Saint 
 Germain [fseud.'] About 16 p. 8° Paris, 
 J. Tardieu, 1858. 
 
 See also Curmer (Henri LSon). 
 
 Tegg (T:) Remarks on the speech of sergeant 
 Talfourd, on moving for leave to bring in a 
 bill to consolidate the laws relating to copy- 
 right, and to extend the term of its duration. 
 About 23 p. 8°. London, Tegg & son, 1837. 
 A non. review : The copy-right law. In '* The Monthly 
 review." v. i, new series. 8". London, no. i, Jan. 1838, 
 p. 52-63. 
 
 Same: Produce of copy-right. Extract 
 
 from letter of Mr. Tegg, in answer to ser- 
 geant Talfourd's copyright bill. In " The 
 American almanac." 1840. 12°. Boston, 
 D. H. Williams, p. 100-102. 
 
 T£nint (Wilhelm). De la proprifetfe littferaire. 
 In "La France littferaire." Nouv. sferie. v. 4. 
 8°. Paris, 7 mars 1841, p. 249-256. 
 
 Terhune (Mary Virginia). 5«The Publishers' 
 weekly. 
 
 Thomas (ifimile). Contrefaqon. In Coquelin 
 (Charles) and Guillaumin (Urbain Gilbert). 
 Dictionnaire de I'feconomie politique. 3' 6d. 
 V. I. 8°. Paris, Guillaumin & cie., 1864, p. 
 477-479- 
 
 Thomas (J; Penford). A legal and constitu- 
 tional argument against the alleged judicial 
 right of restraining the publication of reports 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 47 
 
 of judicial proceedings, as assumed in the 
 King V. Thistlewood and others, enforced 
 against the proprietor of the Observer by a 
 fine of £500, and afterwards confirmed by the 
 court of King's bench. 2 p. 1. 148 p. 8°. 
 London, I. L. Turner, for S. Sweet, 1822. 
 
 Thomas (Moy). See Appleton (C: E: Cutts 
 Birchall). — Great Britain. Royal commission 
 on copyright. Report. 1878. — Harper & 
 Brothers. 
 
 Thompson (G: Carslake). Remarks on the law 
 of literary property in different countries, 
 and the principles on which it is founded. 31 p. 
 8°. London, The National press agency, 
 1883. 
 
 Thornton (W. W.) The universal cyclopaedia 
 of law. 8°. Northport, N. Y., E: Thomp- 
 son, [1883.] 
 
 Contains ; Copyright, p. 230-238. 
 
 Thulliez (Louis), fitude legislative, historique 
 et juridique sur la propriety littferaire. 306 p. 
 8°. Paris, E. Thorin, 1876. 
 
 TiCKNOR (G:) International copyright. In 
 "Life, letters, and journals of G: Ticknor." 
 V. 2. 8°. Boston, J. R. Osgood & co., 1876, 
 p. 27S-280. 
 
 Titles of newspapers and books. \Anon. 
 From the Solicitors' journal.] In " The Cen- 
 tral law journal." v. 10. 8'. St. Louis, 
 1880, no. 5, Jan. 30, p. 82-84; no. 6, Feb. 6, 
 p. 104-106 ; no. 7, Feb. 13, p. 123-126. 
 
 TOMLINS (Sir T: Edlyne). Literary property. 
 See Jacob (Giles). 
 
 ToMMASEO (Nicol6). Lettera di N. Tommaseo 
 di Librai Italiani sulla propriety letteraria. 
 8°. Venezia, 1839. 
 
 ToscANi (Odoardo). Studio sulla propriety let- 
 teraria ed artistica. About 147 p. 8°. Roma, 
 1881. 
 
 Tourg6e (Albion Winegar). The law of copy- 
 right. In "Our Continent." v. i. fol. 
 Philadelphia, no. 7, March 29, 1882, p. 104. 
 
 Tournachon-NadAR (F61ix) contre Tournachon 
 (Adrien, jeune) & cie. 1857. See Tribune 
 (La) judiciaire. 
 
 Towne (P. A.) See Scribner's monthly. 
 
 Tribune (La) judiciaire. Recueil des plaidoy- 
 ers et des rSquisitoires les plus remarquables 
 des tribunaux fran9ais et Strangers par J. 
 Sabbatier. v. 5. 8°. Paris, C. Borrani, 
 
 1857. 
 
 Contains: Cour impiriale de Paris. Pr^sxdence de m. 
 ]e premier president Delaogle. Audience du 12 d^c, 
 1857. Revendication de la propri6t£ exclusive du pseudo- 
 nyme Nadar. F^lix Tournachon-Nadar, contr« A. Tour- 
 nachon jeune et cie., p. 295-323 (Plaidoirie de me Henry 
 Celliez, p. 29S-311 : Plaidoirie de me Ernest Desmarest, 
 p. 311-322 : Arr^t, p. 322-323). 
 
 Trollope (Anthony). On the best means of 
 extending and securing an international law 
 of copyright. In National association for the 
 promotion of social science. Transactions. 
 1866. 8°. London, Longmans, 1867, p. 119- 
 125 : Discussion on this paper, p. 243-244. 
 
 Tromp (T. van Hettinga), De Koninklijke 
 
 akademie van wetenschappen en de zooge- 
 naamde letterkundige en kunsteigendom, 
 8°. Leeuwarden, 1863. 
 
 TucKERMAN (H: Theodore). Violations of lit- 
 erary property. The Federalist. — Life and 
 character of John Jay. In " The Continental 
 monthly." v. 6. 8°. New York, no. 3, 
 Sept. 1864, p. 336-355. 
 
 TuRCHiARULO (A.) La proprieti letteraria. 8°. 
 Napoli, 1857. 
 
 Turner (Sharon). Reasons for a modification of 
 the act of Anne respecting the delivery of 
 books, and copyright. [Anon.] ip. 1.6op. 
 8°. London, Nichols, son, & Bentley, 1813. 
 
 To the chairman of the committee upon 
 
 the copyright laws. 16 p. 8°. [London, 
 Barnard & Farley, 1818.] 
 
 Turner (T;) On copyright in design in art and 
 manufactures. With addenda [of statutes in 
 force and rules of registrar of designs.] viii., 
 124 p. 8°. London, F. Elsworth, 1851. 
 
 Tyler (Moses Coit). See The Publishers' 
 weekly. 
 
 Tyndall (J:) Professor Tyndall before the 
 English copyright commission. [Questions 
 and answers.] In " The Popular science 
 monthly." v. 14. 8°. New York, no. 79, 
 Nov. 1878, p. 39-44. 
 
 Underdown (Emanuel Maguire). The law of 
 art copyright. The engraving, sculpture and 
 designs acts, the international copyright act, 
 and the art copyright act, 1862. With an in- 
 troduction and notes. Also an appendix, 
 containing the evidence communicated to 
 the Society of arts on piracy of works of art, 
 and forms for the use of artists, etc. 2 p. 1. 
 211 p. 12°. London, J. Crockford, 1863. 
 
 Anon, notice in "The Art journal." New series v. 2. 
 4**. London, April 1, 1863, p. 84. 
 
 Anon, review in "The Athenseum." 4*. London, 
 no. 1852, April 25, 1863, p. 549-550 : Note from P. Le 
 Neve Foster, no. 1853, May 2, 18G3, p. 587. 
 
 Underhill (Arthur). A summary of the law 
 of torts, or wrongs independent of contract. 
 12°. London, Butterworths, 1873. 
 Contains : Infringement of copyright, p. 173-180. 
 
 Same .■ Principles of the law of torts. 1st 
 
 American from the 2d English ed., by A. Un- 
 derhill, assisted by Claude C: M. Plumptre. 
 With American cases, by Nathaniel C. Moak. 
 8°. Albany, W: Gould & son, 1881. 
 
 Contains; Infringement of copyright. [Prepared by 
 J:T. Cook], p. 666-689. 
 
 United States. Acts passed by the United 
 States Congress relating to copyright. In 
 " The Statutes at large." v. 1-22. 8°. Bos- 
 ton & Washington, 1845-83. 
 
 Summary : An act for the encouragement of learning 
 by securing the copies of maps, charts, and books, to the 
 authors and proprietors of such copies, during the times 
 therein mentioned, [ist congress, 2d session, chapter 15, 
 May 31, 17^0], V. I, p. 124-126. An act supplementary to 
 an act, intituled "An act for the encouragement of learn- 
 ing [1790], and extending the benefits thereof to the arts 
 of designing, engraving, and etching historical and other 
 prints. [7th cong., 1st sess., chap. 36, April 29, X802I, v. 
 2, p. 171-172, An act to continue a copyright to J; Kow- 
 lett. [aoth cong., zst sess., chap, 145, May 24, 1828]^ v. 
 6, p. 389, An act to amend the several acts respecting 
 
48 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 copyrights, [sist cong,, 2d sess., chap. i6, Feb, 3, 
 1831], V. 4, p. 436-439. An act to amend "An act to 
 continue a copyright of J: Rowlett." [21st cong., ist 
 sess., chap. 13, Feb. 11^ 1830], v, 6, p. 403. An act sup- 
 plementary to the act [1831] to amend the several acts 
 respecting copyrights. [23d cong., ist sess., chap. 157, 
 June 30, 1834], V. 4, p. 728. An act supplementary to 
 the act of 24th May, 1828, to continue a copyright to J: 
 Rowlett. [27th cong., 3d sess., chap. 140, March 3, 
 1843], V. 6, p. 897. [Enactment that of coi)yrighted 
 books one copy shall be deposited with the Smithsonian 
 Institution and one copy in the Library of Congress, agth 
 cong., ist sess., chap, 179, sec. 10, Aug. 10, 1846], v. g, 
 p. 106. [Copyright deposits maybe sent free by mail. 
 33d cong., 2d sess., chap. 201, sec. 5, March 3, 1855], v. 
 10, p. 685. An act supplemental to an act entitled '' An 
 act to amend the several acts respecting copyright," ap- 
 proved Feb. J, 1831. [34th cong., ist sess., chap. 169, 
 Aug. 18, 1856], V. II, p. 138-139. [Act removing copy- 
 right deposits from the Department of State to the De- 
 partment of the Interior. 35th cong,, 2d sess., chap. 22, 
 sec. 8, Feb. 5, 1859, v. 11, p. 380-381. An act to extend 
 the right of appeal from decisions of circuit courts to the 
 Supreme court of the United States [in copyright cases, 
 36th cong,, 2d sess., chap. 37, Feb. 18, i86r], v. 12, p. 
 130-131. An act supplemental to an act entitled "An 
 act to amend the several acts respecting copyright," ap- 
 proved Feb. 3, T831, and to the acts in addition thereto 
 and amendment thereof. [38th cong., 2d sess., chap. X26, 
 March 3, 1865], v. 13, p. 540-541- An act amendatory of 
 the several acts respecting copyrights. [39th cong., 2d 
 sess., chap. -43, Feb. 18, 1867], v. 14, p. 395. An act to 
 revise, consolidate, and amend the statutes relating to 
 patents and copyrights. [41st cong., 2d sess., chap. 230, 
 (sec. 86 to no concerning copyrights), July 8, 1870, v. 16, 
 p. 108-217. An act to amend the law relating to patents, 
 trade-marks and copyrights. [43d cong., ist sess., chap. 
 301, June 18, 1874], V. iS, p. 78-79. An act for the relief 
 of W: Tod Helmuth, of New York. [Authorizing him to 
 enter for copyright a corrected title of " A system of sur- 
 gery, by William Tod Helmuth," and to deposit two 
 copies of the book with the Librarian of Congress, in lieu 
 of an imperfect title entered in 1872. 43d cong., ist sess., 
 chap. 534, June 23, 1874], v. 18, p. 618. [Act forbidding the 
 transmission through the mails of any publication which 
 violates any copyright granted by the United States. 
 45th cong., 3d sess., chap. 180, sec. 15, March 3, 1879], 
 V. zo, p. 3sg. An act to amend the statutes in relation to 
 copyright. [Relating to the position of claim of copy- 
 right upon designs. 47th cong,, ist sess., chap, 366, Aug. 
 I, 1882], V. 22, p. 181. 
 
 Acts in force as to the jurisdiction of 
 
 copyright cases. In " The Revised Statutes 
 of the United States." 2d ed. 8^ Wash- 
 ington, Government printing office, 1878. 
 
 Summary : Circuit courts, acts of 8 July, 1870 and 16 
 Feb., 1875, sec. 692, clause 9, p. iii. Supreme court, act 
 8 July, 1870, sec. 699, clause i, p. 130. Jurisdiction of 
 United States courts exclusive of the courts of the sev- 
 eral states, act 8 July, 1870, sec. 711, clause 5, p. 135. 
 Procedure, act 8 July, 1870, sec. 972, p. 183. 
 
 Copyrights. [The laws now in force]. In 
 
 *' The Revised Statutes of the United States." 
 2d ed. 8° Washington, Government print- 
 ing office, 1878, title Ix., chap. 3, p. 957-960. 
 
 The copyright laws of the United States, 
 
 as revised, consolidated, and amended by 
 act of congress approved July 8th, 1870. 
 8 p. 8°. Washington, Government printing 
 office, 1870. 
 
 Directions fof securing copyrights under 
 
 the revised act of congress which took effect 
 August I, 1874. 4 p. 8^ [Washington, 
 Library of Congress, 1874.] 
 
 Note. — Furnished, upon application, by the Librarian 
 of Congress, Washington, D. C. 
 
 The law of copyright in the United States. 
 
 In force August i, 1874. From the Revised 
 Statutes of the United States, in force De- 
 cember 1, 1873, as amended by act approved 
 
 June 18, 1874. 4 p.*8°. [Washington, Li- 
 brary of Congress, 1874.] 
 
 Note. — Supplied, upon application, by the Librarian 
 of Congress, Washington, D. C. 
 The law of patents and copyrights, as re- 
 vised, simpliiied, arranged, and consolidated, 
 by the commission appointed for that pur- 
 pose, from the various acts of congress now 
 in force, in whole or in part. 24 p, 8°. Wash- 
 ington. Government printing office, 1868. 
 
 Contains : Chapter III. of copyrights, p. 20-24. 
 
 The patent, trade-marli and copyright 
 
 laws of the United States of America. From 
 the Revised Statutes of the United States, 
 with the amendments since 1874. And a full 
 index. 48 p. 8*^, New York, Baker, Voor- 
 his & CO., 1878. 
 
 Contains: Chapter 3. Copyright, p. 38-44, 
 
 Revision of the United States statutes. 
 
 Title Ixiii. : Patents, trade-marks, and copy- 
 rights. As drafted by the commissioners 
 appointed for that purpose. Title leaf, 34 p. 
 4". Washington, Government printing office, 
 1872. 
 
 Contains .' Copyrights, p. 27-33. 
 
 United States Digest ; a digest of decisions 
 of the various courts within the United States 
 to the year 1870. By B: Vaughan Abbott. 
 14 V.' 8°. Boston, Little, Brown & co., 
 1874-76. 
 
 Contains .' Gopyright, v. 3, p. 607-612. 
 
 Same : New series, v. 1—9. Annual di- 
 gest. 1870-1878. By B: V. Abbott. 8°. 
 Boston, Little, Brown & co., 1872-79. 
 
 Contains .• Copyright, v. i, 1870, p. 167-168 : v. 2, 1S71, 
 p. 166-167 : V. 3, 1872, p. 159-160 ; V. 4, 1873, p. 182-183 '• 
 V. 6, 187s, p. 176 : V, 7, 1876, p. 177-178 : V. 8, 1877, p. 
 172-173- 
 
 Same : New series, v. 10. Annual di- 
 gest, 1879. By J: E. Hudson and G: F: 
 Williams. 8°. Boston, Little, Brown & 
 CO., 1880. 
 
 Contains : Copyright, p. 152. 
 Same: New series, v. 11-14. Annual di- 
 gest, 1880-1883. By G: F: Williams. 8°. 
 Boston, Little, Brown & co., 1881-84. 
 
 Contains ; Copyright, v. ii, 1880, p, 162 : v. 12, 1881, 
 p. 164 : V. 13, 1882, p. 176-177 : V. 14, 1883, p. 165-166. 
 
 University of Cambridge. England. Further 
 statement ordered by the syndics of the Uni- 
 versity of Cambridge to be printed and cir- 
 culated. 8°. Cambridge, 1818. 
 
 Same : In " A vindication of the right of 
 
 the universities of the United Kingdom to a 
 copy of every new publication. By E; Chris- 
 tian." 3d ed. 8°. Cambridge, J. Smith, 
 1818, p. 1S9-193. 
 
 Note.— Tor a reply see Brydges (Sir S: Egerton). An- 
 swer to the Further statement by the syndics of the 
 University of Cambridge. x8i8. 
 
 Observations on the copy-right bill, print- 
 ed by order of the vice-chancellor, heads of 
 colleges, &c. of the University of Cambridge. 
 8°. Cambridge, 1818. 
 
 Same . In " A vindication of the right of 
 
 the universities of the United Kingdom to a 
 copy of every new publication. By E: Chris- 
 tian." 3d ed. 8°. Cambridge, J. Smith, 
 1818, p. 181-188. 
 
 University (The) of Cambridge against H; 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 Bryer. Judgment, 20th 
 
 \Anon. report.] 15 p. 
 & Preston, n. d.' 
 
 November 1812. 
 [London, Strahan 
 
 Same : In " A vindication of the right of 
 the universities of the United Kingdom to a 
 copy of every new publication. By E: Chris- 
 tian." 3d ed. 8°. Cambridge, J. Smith, 
 1818, p. 85-107. 
 
 Same : In " Reports of cases argued and 
 
 determined in the court of king's bench. By 
 E; Hyde East." v. 16. 8°. London, A. 
 Strahan for J. Butterworth & son, 1814, p. 
 317-334- 
 
 Same : In " Reports of cases in the court of 
 
 king's bench. By E: Hyde East." v. 16. 
 New ed., by T: Day. 8°. Philadelphia, M. 
 Carey & son, 1817, p. 315-333. 
 
 Unpartheyisches bedenken, worin aus alien 
 natiirlichen, gOttlichen und menschlichen, 
 civil- und criminalrechten und gesetzen klar 
 und deutlich ausgefiihret und bewiesen wird, 
 dass der unbefugte nachdruck privilegirter 
 und unprivilegirter biicher ein grob- und 
 schandliches, alien gottlich- und menschlichen 
 rechten und gesetzen zuwiderlaufendes ver- 
 brechen, und infamer diebstahl sey. 8° 
 Coin, 1742. 
 
 I/ote, — According to Weller (Emil) Die falschen und 
 fingirten druckorte, v. i, Leipzig, 1864, it was printed by 
 Piittner in Hof. 
 
 Unreciprocated copyright. [Anon.] In " The 
 New monthly magazine and humorist. Ed- 
 ited by W. Harrison Ainsworth." v. 93. 8°. 
 London, no. 369, Sept. 1851, p. 122-126. 
 
 Urheberrecht und nachdruck. In " Die 
 Grenzboten. Zeitschrlft fur politik und lit- 
 eratur." 20. Jahrgang, i. semester, i. band. 
 8°. Leipzig, 1861, p. 52-63 ? 
 
 Vatimesnil ( — de). Opinion de m. de Vati- 
 mesnil, sur TeflFet des prorogations accordefes 
 par le projet, quant aux privileges dont I'au- 
 teur ou ses hSritiers auraient trait6 avec un 
 tiers. In France. Commission de la ptofriitl 
 littlraire. Collection des precfes-verbaux. 4°. 
 Paris. Pillet aln6, 1826, p. 305-307. 
 
 Veit (Moritz). Die erweiterung des schutzes 
 geg«n nachdruck zu gunsten der erben ver- 
 dienter autoren. 8°, Leipzig, Veit & co., 
 
 1855. 
 
 Velden(M. B. J. van den). Over het kopij- 
 regt in Nederland. 8°. 's Gravenhage, S. de 
 Visser, 1835. 
 
 VERGfi (Charles Henri). See Lacan (Adolphe 
 Jean Baptiste)a»(f Paulmier (Charles Pierre 
 Paul). — Pataille (Henri Jules Simon) and 
 Huguet (Auguste). — Rendu (Ambroise). 
 
 Vermeire (P.) Le libre travail, ou abolition 
 des brevets, droits d'auteur, garantie de des- 
 sins, remplacfe par un systfeme plus efBcace et 
 plus naturel, suivi d'une critique par Ch. Le 
 Hardy de Beaulieu et P. Paillotet. 8°. 
 Bruxelles, A. Decq, 1864. 
 
 Vernet (Jean fimile Horace). Du droit des 
 peintres et des sculpteurs surleurs ouvrages. 
 In " La France littferaire." Nouvelle sferie, 
 V. 4. 8°. Paris, 7 mars 1841, p, 257-268. 
 
 Verplanck (Gulian Crommelin). The law of 
 literary property. In " Discourses and ad- 
 dresses on subjects of American history, 
 arts, and literature. By Gulian C. Ver- 
 planck." 12°. New York, J. & J. Harper, 
 1833, p. 215-227. 
 
 Vertheidigung des eigenthuras gegen den 
 raub Oder priifung der schrift : Wider und 
 fur den biichernachdruck, aus den papieren 
 des blauen mannes. \Anon!\ About 70 p. 
 8°. Schwaben, 1790. 
 
 Vesque von Putthngen (Johann, freiherr). 
 Das muslcalische autorrecht. Eine juristisch- 
 musicalische abhandlung. Mit unterstiitz- 
 ung durch die Kaiserliche Academie des 
 wissenschaften. x., 205 p. 8°. Wien, W: 
 Braumiiller, 1864. 
 
 Oesterreichs gesetzgebung ilber literar- 
 
 isches und artistisches eigenthum. In " CEster- 
 reichische zeitscrift fiir rechts- und staats- 
 wissenschaft." 23. Jahrgang. 8°. Wien, 
 1847, p. i)2-seg. 
 
 ViETOR Q. Fresemann). Eene bijdrage tot het 
 leerstuk van den intellectueelen eigendom. 
 About 106 p. 8°. Utrecht, J. L. Beijers, 1868. 
 
 Het auteursrecht. Kantteekeningen op 
 
 het ontwerp van wet tot regeling van het 
 auteursrecht. 66 p. 8°. Utrecht, J. L. 
 Beijers, 1877. 
 
 ViGNY {Le comte Alfred de). De mademoiselle 
 S6daine et de la propri6t6 littferaire. Lettre 
 a, messieurs les d6put6s. In " Revue des 
 deuxmondes." v. 25, 4feme s6rie. 8°. Paris, 
 15 Jan. 1841, p. 220-252. 
 
 ViLLEFORT (Alfred). De la propri6t6 littSraire 
 et artistique au point de vue international. 
 Aper9u sur les legislations fetrangferes et sur 
 les trait6s relatifs i la repression delacontre- 
 fafon, suivi d'un appendice contenant : 1° 
 le texte des conventions diplomatiques con- 
 clues ; par la France avec la Grand e-Bre- 
 tagne, la Sardaigne, le Portugal et le Han- 
 ovre ; par la Grande-Bretagne avec la Prusse 
 et la Hanovre : 2° le texte en franjais de la 
 loi portugaise sur la propriete litteraire. 2 p. 
 1.,I03 p. 8°. Paris, Cosse, 1851. 
 
 Villemain ( — ) Projet deloi sur les droits de 
 propriety litteraire et artistique, presente par 
 m. Villemain, vote par articles et rejete au 
 vote final par la chambre des deputes en 1841. 
 In " Legislation de la propriete litteraire et 
 artistique, par Jules Delalain." 8°. Paris, 
 1862, p. 102-108. 
 
 Vincent (C: E: Howard). The law of criticism 
 and libel. A handbook for journalists, au- 
 thors, and the libelled. 58 p. i5°. London, 
 E. Wilson, 1876. 
 
 Vindication (A) of the exclusive right of au- 
 thors to their own works : a subject now un- 
 der consideration before the twelve judges of 
 England. [Anon.] About 45 p. 8°, London, 
 1762. 
 
 ViOTTA (H. A.) Het auteursrecht van den 
 componist. Academisch proefschrift. About 
 
so 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 4 p. I., 83 p. 8°. Amsterdam, L. Roothaan, 
 1877. 
 
 Vivien (Alexandre Fran9ois Auguste). De la 
 rSpression de la contrefason en France des 
 ouvrages publics en Sardaigne. — Rapport de 
 m. Vivien. In " Revue de legislation et de 
 jurisprudence." loe annfee, nouv. s6rie. v. 
 20. 8°. Paris, 1844, p. 512-525. 
 
 VOLKMANN (Adalbert Wilhelm). Ein wort uber 
 die lage deutscher verleger von werken nicht 
 deutscher urheber. [Signed V. S. anon.] In 
 "Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift." 2tes heft, 
 1846. 8°. Stuttgart & Tubingen, nr. 34, p. 
 196-204. 
 
 Das getheilte eigenthum unter dem be- 
 
 stehenden gesetze gegen nachdruck. In 
 " Zeitschrift fiir rechtspflege und verwaltung, 
 zunachst fiir das konigreich Sachsen." Neue 
 folge, bd. 14. 8°. Leipzig, 1855, heft 2, nr. 
 iv., p. 110-125. 
 
 1st der unbefugte nachdruck des recht- 
 
 massigen verlegers, welcher In der ueber- 
 schreitung der vertragsmassigen anzahl der 
 exemplare liegt, ein betrug? In "Neue 
 jahrbiicher fiir sachsisches strafrecht." 4. bd. 
 8°. Dresden & Leipzig, 1846, nr. 7, p. 117- 
 seq. 
 
 Ueber die grenzen des den geisteswerken 
 
 gebiihrenden rechtsschutzes. Mit besonderer 
 riicksicht auf das gesetz vom 22. Febr. 1844. 
 In "Zeitschrift fur rechtspflege und verwal- 
 tung, zunachst fUr das konigreich Sachsen." 
 Neue folge, 6, bd. 8°. Leipzig, 1847, nr. 
 9, p. 262-282. 
 
 Ueber die strafrechtliche seite der verletz- 
 
 ungen des urheberrechts. In "Neue jahr- 
 bucher fiir sachsisches strafrecht." 5. bd. 8°. 
 Dresden & Leipzig, 1848, nro. 2 & 9. 
 
 Die werke der kunst in den deutschen ge- 
 
 setzgebungen zum schutze des urheberrechts. 
 Mit besonderer bezugnahme auf das koniglich- 
 sSchsische recht beleuchtet. 8°. Miinchen, 
 1856. 
 
 Widerlegungderhauptsachlichstengriinde 
 
 der vertheidiger des nachdrucks. In " AUge- 
 meine presszeitung. Annalen der presse, der 
 literatur und des buchhandels. Redigirt un- 
 ter der leitung von dr. J. E. Hitzig." Jahr- 
 gan? 1845. 8° Leipzig, 1845. 
 
 Zusammenstellung der gesetzlichen be- 
 
 stimmungen iiber das urheber- und verlags- 
 recht. Aus den bundesbeschliissen den 
 deutschen territorialgesetzgebungen und den 
 franzosischen und englischen gesetzen in auf- 
 trag des BSrsenvereins der deutschen buch- 
 handler bearbeitet. xviii., 174 p. 8°. Leip- 
 zig, E. Polz, 1855. 
 
 Same : Deutsche gesetze und vortrage zum 
 
 schutze des urheberrechts. Im auftrage des 
 Borsenvereins der deutschen buchhandler, 
 zusammengestellt von A. W. Volkmann. 2. 
 abdruck. About 177 p. 8°. Leipzig, 1877. 
 A nun. notice in " Journal du droit international priv6." 
 5me ann^e, 1878. 12°. Paris, no. 11-12, p. 659. 
 
 W. The law of copyright with respect to 
 
 abridgments. 1847. &< Walker (Timothy). 
 
 Wachtek (Oscar), Das autorrecht nach dem 
 
 gemeinen deutschen recht systematisch dar- 
 gestellt. viii., 352 p. 8°. Stuttgart, F. 
 Enke, 1875. 
 
 A non. notice in " Journal du droit international priv^." 
 2me ann^e. 8**. Paris, no. 11-12, nov.-dec, 1875, p. 480. 
 
 Das recht der briefe und photographien. 
 
 [Anon.] In " Deutsche vierteljahrs-schrift." 
 26ster jahrgang, 1863. 8°. Stuttgart, 2tes 
 heft, nr. 102, 2te abtheilung, p. 173-203. 
 
 Das recht des kunstlers. [Anon.'\ In 
 
 " Deutsche vierteljahrs-schrift." 22ster jahr- 
 gang, 1859. 8°. Stuttgart, 4tes heft, p. 178- 
 223. 
 
 Same : Das recht des kiinstlers gegen 
 
 nachbildung und nachdruck seiner werke. 
 Nach den in Deutschland geltenden rechten 
 und den neuesten legislativen antrSgen dar- 
 gestellt. Aus der Deutschen vierteljahrs- 
 schrift abgedrukt. About 48 p. 8°. Stutt- 
 gart, J. G. Cotta, 1859. 
 
 Schutz der autoren gegen iibersetzung. 
 
 [Anon.] In " Deutsche vierteljahrs-schrift." 
 1855. 8°. Stuttgart & Augsburg, 2tes heft, 
 p. 278-327. 
 
 Das urheberrecht an werken der bildenden 
 
 kunste, photographien und gewerblichen 
 mustern. Nach dem gemeinen deutschen 
 recht systematisch dargestellt. vii., 348 p. 
 8°. Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1877. 
 
 Das verlagsrecht mit einschluss der lehren 
 
 von dem verlagsvertrag und nachdruck nach 
 den geltenden deutschen und internationalen 
 rechten mit besonderer riicksicht auf die ge- 
 setzgebungen von CEsterreich, Preussen, 
 Bayern und Sachsen systematisch dargestellt. 
 2 parts. I p. 1. X., 484 p. I 1. 485-920 p. 8°. 
 Stuttgart, J. G. Cotta, 1857-58. 
 
 Walker (Timothy). The law of copyright with 
 respect to abridgments. [Anon, signed W. 
 With appendix : Case of Story v. Holcombe, 
 from notes by J: McLean.] In "The West- 
 ern law journal." v. 5. 8° Cincinnati, no. 
 3, Dec. 1847, p. 97-108 : no. 4, Jan. 1848, p. 
 145-154- 
 
 WalrAs (L6on). De la propriety intellectuelle 
 position de la question economique. In 
 "Journal des ficonomistes." 2e s6rie, v. 24. 
 8°. Paris, 1859, p. 392-407. * 
 
 Warburton (W:, bishop of Gloucester). A 
 letter from an author to a member of parlia- 
 ment, concerning literary property. [Anon] 
 About 23 p. 8°. London, Knapton, 1747. 
 
 Same : In " The Works of W: Warbur- 
 ton." A new ed. v. 12. 8°. London, for 
 T. Cadell & W. Davies, 181 1, p. 405-416. 
 
 Warner (C: Dudley). See The Publishers' 
 weekly. 
 
 Warner (Susan). See The Publishers' weekly. 
 
 Washburn (P: Thacher). The law of copy- 
 right. Laws of the United States, now in 
 force, relating to copy-rights ; with notes and 
 references to adjudged cases. In Blake 
 (Alexander V.) The American bookseller's 
 trade list." 4°. Claremont, N, H., S. Ide, 
 1847, p. 225-232. 
 
 Waterman (T; Whitney). Of injunctions to 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 SI 
 
 restrain the infringement of copyright. In 
 Henley (Robert Henley, 2d baron Henley). 
 A compendium of the law and practice of in- 
 junctions. 3d ed. 8°. New York, Banks, 
 Gould & CO., 1852, 113 p. of vol. 2. 
 
 Webster (Dr. G:) Observations on the law of 
 copyright, in reference to the bill of mr ser- 
 geant Talfourd, in which it is attempted to be 
 proved that the provisions of the bill are op- 
 posed to the principles of English law ; that 
 authors require no additional protection ; 
 and that such a bill would inflict a heavy blow 
 on literature, and prove a great discourage- 
 ment to its diffusion in this country. [Anon.} 
 About 48 p. 8°. London, Scott, Webster & 
 Geary, 1838. 
 
 Webster (Noah). Origin of the copy-right laws 
 in the United States. /» " A collection of 
 papers on political, literary and moral sub- 
 jects. By N. Webster." 8°. New York, 
 Webster & Clark, 1843, p. 173-178. 
 
 N'ote, — For an account of Mr. Webster's efforts to se- 
 cure a copyright law see an anonymous communication 
 from the New York Commercial advertiser, entitled ; 
 Copyright law, in *' Niles' Weekly register," v. 40, or v. 
 4, 4th series. 8°, Baltimore, no. 1032, July 2, 1831, p. 
 319-320; and *' Noah Webster. By Horace E. Scudder." 
 (American men of letters. Edited by C: Dudley War- 
 ner.) 12**. Boston, Houghton, Mifflin & co., 1882, p. 52- 
 68. 
 
 Webster (T;) On the protection of property 
 in intellectual labour as embodied in inven- 
 tions, books, designs, and pictures, by the 
 amendment of the laws of patent-right and 
 copy-right. In National association for the 
 promotion of social science. Transactions. 
 1859. 8°. London, J. W. Parker & son, i860, 
 p. 237-244. 
 
 Weiske (Dr. Julius). Rechtslexikon fur juris- 
 ten aller teutschen staaten, redigirt von dr. 
 Jul. Weiske. 8°. Leipzig, O. Wigand, 1838- 
 43- 
 
 Contains: Buchhandel, v. 2, 1840, p. 495-501. Eigen- 
 thum, literarisches, artistisches, v. 4, 1S43, P' 170-196. 
 
 Weisser (Friedrich). Ueber den biichernach- 
 druck. 8°. Stuttgart, Macklot, 1820. 
 
 Welcker (Carl Theodor). See Rotteck (Carl 
 Wenzeslas Rodecker von) and Welcker. 
 
 Wharton (G: MifHin). See Lieber (Francis) 
 On international copyright. 1840. 
 
 Wheaton (H:) and Donaldson (Robert) vs. 
 Peters (R:, jr.) and Grigg (John). Report of 
 the copy-right case of Wheaton v. Peters. 
 Decided in the supreme court of the United 
 States [Jan. term, 1834]. With an appendix, 
 containing the acts of congress relating to 
 copy-right. 176 p., i slip errata. 8°. New 
 York, J. van Norden, 1834. 
 
 Same : In " Reports of cases argued and 
 
 adjudged in the supreme court of the United 
 States. By R: Peters." v. 8. 8°. Phila- 
 delphia, Desilver, jun., & Thomas, 1834, p. 
 591-699. 
 
 A non. review^ signed S. [i. e. H: J : Shepherd ?] : Law 
 of copyright in America. /«*'The Law magazine; or 
 quarterly review of jurisprudence," v. 13. 8*. London, 
 May, 1835, p, 331-342. „, .„ 
 
 Anon, rfvtew in '* The Westminster review, v. 24, 
 8*. London, no, 47, Jan., 1836, p. 187-197, 
 
 Whelpley (James Davenport), Ideal property. 
 In "The Atlantic monthly." v. 22. 8°. 
 Boston, no. 130, Aug. 1868, p. 167-173. 
 Whipple (Edwin Percy). See The Publishers' 
 
 weekly. 
 White (R: Grant). The American view of the 
 copyright question. By an American author. 
 [Anon.] In "The Broadway annual." 8°. 
 London & New York, May 1868, p. 656- 
 667. 
 Same .■ The American view of the copy- 
 right question. Reprinted from the " Broad- 
 way magazine " [i. e, Broadway annual] May, 
 1868, With a postscript. 70 p. 12°. London 
 & New York, G: Routl edge & Sons, 1880, 
 
 Contents: Prefatory, _p, v,-viii. The American view 
 of the copyright question, p, 9-29, ^ Postscript, [An 
 account of the efforts of the Copyright association to 
 secure copyright legislation], p. 30-62. Appendix. The 
 right of copyright. By S. Irenaeus Prime, p. 63-68. 
 Extract from mr. G: Haven Putnam's address on inter- 
 national copyright. [Delivered in New York, Jan. 29, 
 1879], p. 69-70. . „, . , , , , 
 
 Anon, review m The Athenaeum, 4®. London, 
 no. S782, Feb. ig, 1881, p. 257-258, 
 
 AnoH. notice [by Eaton Sylvester Drone] in ''New 
 York Herald," March 28, i88i,p, 10. 
 
 Editorial notice in '* The Publishers' weekly,'' v, ig, 
 8°, New York, no, 480, March 36, 1881, p, 333, 
 
 The copyright question as it stands. In 
 
 The Copyright association for the protection 
 and advancement of literature and art. Inter- 
 national copyright. 8°. New York, 1868, 
 p. 35-40. 
 
 Whitman (C: Sidney). Patent laws and prac- 
 tice in the United States and foreign coun- 
 tries ; including copy-right and trade-mark 
 laws. xi. p. il., 708 p. 12°. Washington, 
 W. H. & O. H. Morrison, 1871. 
 
 Whitney (Adeline D. Train). .?« The Pub- 
 lishers' weekly. 
 
 Whittlesey (C:) Rights of authors outside of 
 copyright. (Hesperian,- September, 1839.) 
 In "Fugitive essays. By C: Whittlesey," 
 12°. Hudson, Ohio, Sawyer, IngersoU & co., 
 1852, p. 75-90. 
 
 Wider und fiir den buchernachdruck aus den 
 papieren des blauen mannes. Bey gelegen- 
 heit der zukiinftigen wahlkapitulazion ; ged- 
 ruckt im reich und fiir das reich. \^Anon.'\ 
 About. 79 p. 8°. [». p.\ 1790. 
 
 WiEBE (Eduard, translator). See Putnam (G: 
 Haven). Internationaler schutz gegen den 
 nachdruck. 1880. 
 
 Wilson (Daniel). The law of copyright. Pike 
 vs. Nicholas. In "The Canadian journal of 
 science, literature, and history : conducted 
 by the editing committee of the Canadian 
 institute." New series, v. 12. 8°. Toronto, 
 no. 71, or V. 12, no. 5, April 1870, p, 415- 
 429. 
 
 WiNSOR (Justin). See The Publishers' weekly. 
 
 Witzleben (C. D. von). Das Norddeutsche 
 Bundes-nachdruckgesetz. In " Deutsche 
 vierteljahrs-schrift." 33 ter jahrgang, 1870. 
 8°. Stuttgart, i stes heft, nr. 129, p. 98-161. 
 
 Zur frage einer einheitlichen deutschen 
 
 nacbdrucksgesetzgebung, Mit besonderer 
 
52 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 beziehung auf die dem bundestag vorgelegten 
 gesetzentwttrfe der osterreichischen regierung 
 und des Borsenvereins der deutschen buch- 
 handler. [Anon.] In "Deutsche viertel- 
 jahrs-schrift." 26 ster jahrgang, 1863. 8°. 
 Stuttgart, heft i, nr. loi, p. 219-292. 
 
 Zur frage Uber die anwendbarkeit des 
 
 gesetzlichen schutzrechts gegen nachdruck 
 auf erzeugnisse der tagespresse. In "Zeit- 
 schrift fUr rechlspflege und verwaltung, 
 zunachst fiir das konigreich Sachsen." Neue- 
 folge, band 14. 8°. Leipzig, 1855, heft i, p. 
 
 1-33- 
 WOLOWSKI (Louis Franfois Michel Raymond). 
 Projet de loi sur la propri6t6 littferaire en 
 AUemagne. In " Revue de legislation et de 
 jurisprudence." v. 2. 8°, Paris, 1835, p. 
 
 WooLSEY (Theodore Dwight). See The Pub- 
 lishers' weekly. 
 
 Wordsworth (W:) See Southey (Robert). 
 Worms (Fernand). £tude sur la proprifetfe 
 litteraire, d6cret du ler germinal an xiii 
 [March 22, 1805.] Avec une preface de m. 
 E. Pouillet. Suivie du procfes des oeuvres 
 posthumes d'Andr6 Ch6nier, de la juris- 
 prudence, des lois et trait^s diplomatiques, 
 des rapports et exposes des motifs de 1777 & 
 1866 par F. Worms. 2 v. i p. 1. viii., 411 
 p. ; 2 p. 1. 480 p. 16°. Paris, A. Lemerre. 
 1878. ■ 
 
 Contents : v. i. Pr6face [Signed Eugdne Pouillet], p. 
 i.-viii. Etude sur le decret de I'an xiii., p. 1-63. Tribunal 
 .civil de la Seine. Audiences des 7, 14, 21 etzS juillet, et 
 II ao^t 1876. Comte rendu du proces relatif aux oeuvres 
 posthumes d*Andr& Ch6nier. MM. Charpentier & cie, 
 £diteurs, contre m. Gabriel de Ch6nier et m. Alphonse 
 Lemerre, Sditeur, p. 64-147: Cour d'appel de Paris, 
 audiences des 8, 15, 22 f^vrier, et ler, 15 et 29 mars X878, 
 p. 149-306, Jurisprudence relative aux questions soule- 
 
 v4es par le procds Chinier, p. 307-408. v. 2. Historiqua : 
 I. Rapports et exposes des motifs des lois et projets de 
 loi sur le droit des auteurs de 1777 & 1866, p. r-337: IL 
 Legislation litteraire et artistiquc, p. 338-415 : III. 
 Analyse des conventions diplomatiques entre la France 
 et les pays Strangers, p. 416-476. _ 
 
 A non. notice in " Journal du droit international privi. 
 sme ann^e, 1878. 12°. Paris, no. 11-12, p. 658-659. 
 
 Questions de propriety litt6raire. Les 
 
 oeuvres posthumes au point de vue 16gal et 
 critiques du dfecret de I'an iii. In " Le 
 Livre." 2e annfee, tome 2: Bibliographie 
 moderne. 8°. Paris, 3e livraison, 10 mar, 
 1881, p. 139-144. 
 See also Delalande (E.)— Pouillet (Eugdne). 
 
 Wrangell (Dr. baron Constantin von). Die 
 prinzipien des literarischen eigenthums mit 
 specieller riicksicht auf dessen juristische 
 form, oconomische, sociale und internation- 
 ale bedeutung, sowie auf die nattirliche 
 begrenzung seines inhaltes und seiner aus- 
 dehnung. 4 p. 1. iii., 150 p. I 1, 8°, Ber- 
 lin, H. Peters, 1866. 
 
 WuRM (Christian Friedrich). Der schutz des 
 verlagsrechts gegen auswartigen nachdruck. 
 In "Deutsche vierteljahrs-schrift." 3 tes 
 heft, 1841. 8°. Stuttgart & Tubingen, nr. 
 15, P- 237-312. 
 
 Zur frage einer einheitlichen deutschen nach- 
 drucksgesetzgebung. 1863. See Witzleben 
 (C. D. von). 
 
 Zur verstandigung iiber ein allgemeines deut- 
 sches pressgesetz. Mit besonderer beziehung 
 auf die schrift : Ideen zur einfiihrung eines 
 deutschen pressgesetzes, Berlin, &c. 1845. 
 Von einem SUddeutschen. [Anon.'\ In 
 " Deutsche vierteljahrsschrift." i stes heft 
 1846. 8°, Stuttgart & Tiibingen, nr. 33, p. 
 248-286. 
 
SUPPLEMENTARY TITLES. 
 
 Abbott (B ; Vaughan). History of copyright. 
 In " The Literary world." v. lo. 4°. Boston, 
 no. 109, March i, 1879, p. 73-74. 
 
 The year book of jurisprudence for 1880. 
 
 8°. Boston, Little, Brown, & co., 1880. 
 Contains: Copyright, p. 113-118. 
 
 a«(/ Abbott (Austin). A digest of the re- 
 ports of the United States courts, to the year 
 1867. 4v. 8°. New York, Diossy& Cock- 
 croft, 1867-69. 
 
 Contains ; Copyright. Revised by G : Ticknor Curtis, 
 V. 2, p. I-II. 
 
 Same. Supplements. By B : Vaughan Ab- 
 bott. T 868-80. 4 V. 8°. New York, Diossy& 
 CO., 1872-80. 
 
 Contains : Copyright, v. 5, p. 144-147 : v. 6, p 170-172 ; 
 y. 7, p. 213-215: V. 8, p. 241-242. 
 
 Same. Abbott's national digest. [Re- 
 vised] to 1885, by B: V. Abbott, v. 1-2. 8°. 
 New York, G. S. Diossy, 1884. 
 
 Contains : Copyright, v. 2, p. 1-32. 
 
 AcTEs de la Conference Internationale pour la 
 protection des droits d'auteur reunie £ Berne 
 du 8 au 19 septembre 1884. 3 p. 1., 7-87 p., 
 I 1. fol. Berne, imprimerie K. J. Wyss, 1884. 
 
 Adam (G. Mercer). New aspects of the copy- 
 right question. In " Rose-Belford's Cana- 
 dian monthly and national review." v. i. 8°. 
 Toronto, no. 3, Sept. 1878, p. 369-376. 
 
 Alfonso (Luis) and Lermina (Jules). Rap- 
 port pr6sent6 au Congrfes litt6raire inter- 
 national ; au nom de la 3e commission. 
 About 31 p. 8°. Paris, Chaix & ce., 1878. 
 
 Allezard (Charles). Considerations fecono- 
 miques et juridiques sur la propriety intel- 
 lectuelle. (Article extrait de " La France ju- 
 diciaire.") 8°. Paris, G. Pedone-Lauriel, 
 1882. 
 
 Amar (Moise). Dei diritti degli artisti in Italia 
 ed air estero : studii. About 106 p. 8°. To- 
 rino, tip. Camilla, 1880. 
 
 Ancillon de Jouy (George). De la propri6t6 
 littferaire et artistique en droit romain ; de la 
 proprifetfe artistique en droit frangais. About 
 319 p. 8°. Nancy, imp. Crfepin-Leblond ; 
 Paris, Larose,i88o. 
 
 Anders (Josef, freiherr von). BeitrSge zur 
 lehre vom literarischen und artistischen urhe- 
 berrechte. Eine civilistische studie mit be- 
 sonderer beziehung auf das deutsche und os- 
 terreichische recht. i p. 1. xviii p. i 1., 298 p. 
 I 1. 8°. Innsbruck, Wagner, 1881. 
 
 Archives de droit et de legislation, v. 1-4. 8°. 
 
 Bruxelles, Soci6t6 Beige de librairie, 1837-41. 
 
 Contains : Th^orie des droits des -auteurs sur Ics 
 
 S reductions de leur intelligence. [By Augustin Charles 
 Lenouard], v. i, p. 27-49 (of ist pagination.) Traitfe des 
 droits d'auteur. Par. A. C. Renouard. [Anon review]^ 
 V. 3, p. 220-224. 
 
 Arnold (Matthew). Copyright. In " Irish 
 essays and others by Matthew Arnold." 12°. 
 London, Smith, Elder & co,, 1882, p. 244-280. 
 
 Association for the reform and codification of 
 the law of nations. London. Report of the 
 ninth annual conference, held at Cologne, 
 August i6th-i9th, i88i. x p. i 1. 243 p. 8°. 
 London, W : Clowes & sons, 1882. 
 
 Contains; International copyright, p. 145-165: (Re- 
 port of committee on international copyright, p. 146-153: 
 Remarks, P.153-15S : The Scandinavian copyright laws. 
 [By Alfred Kirsebom], p. 155-162: Industrial and ar- 
 tistic copyright [By C: H: E: Carmichael], p. 163-165.) 
 
 Atlantic monthly, v. 22. 8°. Boston, 1868. 
 
 Contains : Ideal property. By James D. Whelpley, 
 p. 167-173. 
 
 Atlas (The) company of Scotland v. A. Fullar- 
 ton and company. Report of the trial at the 
 instance of the Atlas company of Scotland 
 against A. Fullarton and company, publish- 
 ers, Edinburgh and London. "Tried before a 
 jury at Edinburgh on the 27th, 28th, and 29th 
 daysof July 1853. By I. M. Duncan, advocate. 
 2 p. I. 44 p. 8°. Edinburgh and London, W: 
 Blackwood & sons, 1853. 
 
 Auger (Louis Simon). Observations lues en 
 la stance du 26 dfecembre 1825. In France. 
 Commission de la propriM littiraire. Collection 
 des procfes-verbaux. 4°. Paris, Pillet Aln6, 
 1826, p. 73-78. 
 
 AzEVEDO (Fernand d'). fitude sur la propriety 
 littferaire, pferpetuitfi, droit international. 
 About 72 p. 16°. Paris, ve Aillaud, Guillard 
 & cie, 1873. 
 
 Baer (H. J.) Der Internationale vertrag zum 
 schutze literarischer erzeugnisse mit speziel- 
 ler beziehung auf Frankfurt am Main vom 
 theoretisch-moralischen und praktisch-ma- 
 teriellen standpunkt au's beleuchtet. (Als 
 manuskript gedruckt.) 8°. [n. p., n. d., 
 Frankfurt a. M., 1856.] 
 
 Same. II. Nachtragliche bemerkungen und 
 
 erlauterungen. (Als manuskript gedruckt.) 
 8°. Frankfurt a. M., 1857. 
 
 Balzac (Honor6 de). Notes remises ^ MM. les 
 d6put6s composant la commission de la loi 
 sur la propriety littferaire. About 24 p. 8°. 
 Paris, Hetzel & Paulin, 1841. 
 
 Bartoccini (Nicola). I diritti ed i doveri 
 degli autori delle opere d'ingegno in rela- 
 zione all'arte della pittura. About 80 p. 4°. 
 Roma, tip. frat. Pallotta, 1881. 
 
 Becker (Rudolf Zacharias). Das eigenthums- 
 recht an geisteswerken, mit einer dreyfachen 
 beschwerde iiber das bischoflich-augsbur- 
 gische vikariat wegen nachdruck, verstiimme- 
 lung und verfSlschung des noth-und hulfs- 
 biichleins. About 94 p. 8° Frankfurt & 
 Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1789. 
 
 Review by Chr. Sigismund Krause in " Neuen teutschen 
 museum." v. 3. 8"*. Leipzig, Sept. 1790, p. 934-962. 
 
 BergsOe (J6rgen Vilhelm). Provinspressen 
 eg den literaere ejendomsret. 8°, Kjoben- 
 havn, 1882, 
 
54 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 BiEDERMANN (Karl). Das geistige eigenthum 
 mit bezug auf zeitungen und zeitschriften. 
 Ein referat fur den dritten deutschen jour- 
 nalistentag. 8°. Berlin, F. Duncker, 1869. 
 
 BlELlTz (Gustaf Alexander). Versuch, die von 
 dem verlagsrecht gelteriden grundsatze aus 
 der analogic derpositiven gesetze abzuleiten. 
 8°. Dresden, Grimmer, 1799. 
 
 BiGNON (Louis Pierre lEdouard). Lettre a M. 
 Ambroise Firmin Didot, sur la contrefa^on 
 6trang6re. [Verclives, 5 Octobre 1837.] In 
 " Histoire de France sous Napoleon. Par 
 M. Bignon." v. 7. 8°. Paris, F. Didot freres, 
 1838, pp. i.-xxxvi. 
 
 BiRNEAUM (J. A.) Eines aufrichtigen patrioten 
 unpartheiische gedanken iiber einige quellen 
 und wirkungen des verfalls der jetzigen 
 buchhandlung, worin insonderheit die betru- 
 gereien derbucherpranumerationen entdeckt, 
 und zugleich erwiesen wird, dass der unbe- 
 fugte nachdruck unprivilegirter biicher ein 
 alien rechten zuwiderlaufender diebstahl sei. 
 8°. Schweinfurt, 1733. 
 
 Blaine (Delabere Roberton). On the laws of 
 artistic copyright, and their defects. For the 
 use of artists, sculptors, engravers, printsel- 
 lers, etc. viii., 85 p. i 1. 8°. [London], J : 
 Murray, 1853. 
 
 Report to the committee on artistic copy- 
 right [of the Society of arts. With the report 
 of the committee.] In " The Journal of the 
 Society of arts." v. 6. 4°. London, no. 279, 
 March 26 1858, p. 293-301. 
 
 Blanc (Etienne). Traits de la contrefajon en 
 tous genres. 4e fed. 2 p. 1. xvi., 820 p. 8°. 
 Paris, H. Plon; Cosse, 1855. 
 
 and Beaume (Alexandre). Code g6n6ral de 
 
 la proprifetfe industrielle, littferaire et artist- 
 ique. 2 p. 1. viii., 643 p. 8°. Paris, Cosse, 
 1854- 
 
 Bluntschli (Johann Caspar). Rights of au- 
 thors. In " Cyclopaedia of political science. 
 Edited by J: J. Lalor." v. i. 8°. Chicago, 
 Rand, McNally & co., 1881, p. 182-183. 
 
 Bohn (H: G:). The question of unreciprocated 
 foreign copyright in Great Britain. A report 
 of the speeches and proceedings at a public 
 meeting held at the Hanover square rooms, 
 July I, 1851, Sir E : Bulwer Lytton. bart., in 
 the chair. With notes, viii., 68 p. 8°. Lon- 
 don, Bohn, 1851. 
 
 BoswELL (James). The decision of the court 
 of session, upon the questid^ of literary prop- 
 erty ; in the cause J: Hinton of London, 
 bookseller, pursuer ; against Alexander Don- 
 aldson and J: Wood, booksellers in Edin- 
 burgh, and James Meurose bookseller in 
 Kilmarnock, defenders, i p. 1., iv., 37 p. 4°. 
 Edinburgh, J. Donaldson, for A. Donaldson, 
 1774- 
 
 Bozzo-Bagnera (Giovanni Battista). Sulla 
 perpetua proprieti letteraria ed artistica. 
 Studio. 2a edizione riveduta e corretta. 48 p. 
 12°. Milano, C. Barbini, 1871. 
 
 Breulier (Adolphe), Du droit de perp6tuit6 
 
 de la proprifetfe Intellectuelle. Thfeorie de la 
 proprifite des fecrivains, des artistes, des in- 
 venteurs et des fabricants. About 140 p. 8°. 
 Paris, A. Durand, 1855. 
 
 Brief (A) statement on the subject of assum- 
 ed foreign copyright ; addressed to British 
 authors, publishers, and others interested in 
 British literature. About 16 p. 8°. London, 
 1851. 
 
 Briggs(C: F:). Literary piracy. [Anon, review 
 of " Letters on international copy-right. By 
 H. C. Carey." Philadelphia, A. Hart, 1853.] 
 In " Putnam's monthly magazine." v. 3. 8°. 
 New York, no. 13, Jan. 1854, p. 96-103. 
 
 Brito (Jos6). Legislacion Mexicana. Indice 
 alfabetico razonado de las leyes, decretos, 
 reglamentos, ordenes y circulares que se ban 
 expedido desde el afio de 1821 hasta el de 
 1869. [Apendice, i870-'7i.] 3 v. 8°. Mexico, 
 imprenta del gobierno, a cargo de J. M. San- 
 doval, 1872-3. 
 
 Contains : Propiedad litcraria, v. 3, p. 194-2CX), apen- 
 dice, p. 7S5-789. 
 
 Britton (J:). The rights of literature. 77 p. 8*. 
 
 London, for the author, by A. J. Valpy, 1814. 
 
 Contains : A catalogue of tracts concerning literary 
 property, etc. 35 titles, p. 71-77. 
 
 Brousse (M. — ). Propri§t6 littferaire. In " Re- 
 pertoire de la nouvelle legislation civile, 
 commerciale et administrative ; par Favard 
 de Langlade." v. 4. 4°. Paris, 1823, p. 618- 
 661. 
 
 Bruzzo (Gian Carlo). Del diritto di propriety 
 suUe produzioni dell'ingegno. About 51 p. 
 8°. Genova, tip. del R. istituto sordomuti, 
 i88i. 
 
 Bump (Orlando Franklin). The law of patents, 
 trade-marks, labels and copyrights. 2d ed. 
 ccxviii., 667 p. 8°. Baltimoi'e, Cushings & 
 Bailey, 1884. (Copyrights, p. 492-526.) 
 
 Burger (Gottfried August). Vorschlag, dem 
 biichernachdrucke zu steuern. In " G. A. 
 Burger's Sammtliche werke. Herausgege- 
 ben von Karl v. Reinhard." v. 6. 8°. Ber- 
 lin, 1825. 
 
 Burke (P:) The copyright law and the press : 
 an essay to show the necessity of an imme- 
 diate amendment of the copyright law upon 
 the removal of the stamp duty from news- 
 papers. 8°. London, S. Low & son, 1855. 
 
 Society for promoting the amendment of 
 
 the law. 20th session. The present state of 
 the law of copyright in literature and the fine 
 arts, with a view to its amendment. (A 
 paper by mr. Serjeant Burke, read at a 
 general meeting of the society, held on 
 monday, ist June, 1863, and ordered to be 
 printed.) 15 p. 8°. [London, M'Corquedale 
 & CO., 1863.] 
 
 Caillemer (Exupfere). fitudes sur les anti- 
 quitfes juridiques d'Athfenes. 6" 6tude. La 
 proprifetfe littferaire iAthfenes. 8°. [Caenl • 
 Paris, E. Thorin, 1868. ' 
 
 Callender (E: B.) The law for playwrights. 
 In Southern law review." New series. 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 55 
 
 V. 8. 8°. St.'Louis, no. i, April-May, 1882, 
 P- 13-32. 
 
 Calmels (Antoine Edouard). De la propri6t6 
 et de la contrefajon des oeuvres de I'lntelli- 
 gence, comprenanl : les productions litt6- 
 raires, dramatiques, musicales ; les oeuvres 
 artistiques de la peinture, du dessin, de la 
 gravure et de la sculpture ; les litres d'ou- 
 vrages, [etc.] Avec le texte des lois et dfe- 
 crets sur la matiSre. vii., 866 p. i 1. 8°. 
 Paris, Cosse, 1856. 
 
 Projet du code p^nal portugais. Ob- 
 servations sur le chapitre viii. concernant la 
 repression des contrefajons et autres d6Hts 
 en matifere de propri6te littferaire et artist- 
 ique, [etc. J Adress6es d m. Levy Maria 
 Jordao. 2 p. 1. 51 p. 8°. Paris, au bureau 
 des annales de la propri6t6 industrielle, 
 artistique et littferaire, 1862. 
 
 Cappellemans (Victor). De la propriety lit- 
 t6raire et artistique en Belgique et en France. 
 Histoire, legislation, jurisprudence, conven- 
 tion du 12 aoiit 1852 avec commentaire. 
 Rfeglements d'exfecution en Belgique et en 
 France. Notes explicatives, etc. 2 p. 1. 
 xxvii., 375 p. 12°. Bruxelles, Delevingne & 
 Callewaert ; Paris, J. Renouard & comp., 
 1854. 
 
 Cases (The) of the appellants and respondents 
 in the cause of literary property. \Anon.'\ 
 4 p. 1. 59 p. + 3 p. 4°. London, printed for J. 
 Bew, W. Clarke, P. Brett, and C. Wilkin, 
 1774- 
 
 Cattreux (Louis), fitude sur le droit de pro- 
 priSte des oeuvres dramatiques ct musicales. 
 About 217 p. 8°. Bruxelles, imp. A. Le- 
 f&vre ; lib. F. Larcier, 1883. 
 
 Celliez (Henry). Plaidoirie de me Celliez. 
 [Cour imperiale de Paris, 12 dfec, 1857. Re- 
 vendication de la propriety exclusive du 
 pseudonyme Nadar.J In "La Tribune judi- 
 ciaire, par J. Sabbatier." v. 5. 8°, Paris, C. 
 Borrani, 1857, p. 295-311. 
 
 Champein (Marie Francois Stanislas). Reflex- 
 ions de m. Champein, lues dans la seance du 
 27 fevrier 1826. In France. Commission de 
 la propriiU litUraite. Collection des procfes- 
 verbaux. 4°, Paris, Pillet atn6, 1826, p. 241- 
 249. 
 
 Chapman (J:) The commerce of literature. 
 [Anon.] In "The Westminster review." [v. 
 57], n. s., V. I. 8°. London, J: Chapman, no. 
 112, n. s. no. 2, April i, 1852, p. 511-554. 
 
 Same : Cheap books, and how to get them. 
 
 Being a reprint of the article on " The com- 
 merce of literature," together with a brief ac- 
 count of the origin and progress of the re- 
 cent agitation for free trade in books. To 
 which is added, the judgment pronounced by 
 lord Campbell, 8°, London, J; Chapman, 
 1852? 
 
 Chatain (Marcel). Faculty de droit de Paris. 
 De Tin bonis en droit romain. De la pro- 
 priete littSraire en droit frangais. Thise 
 pour le doctorat, L'acte public sur les ma- 
 
 tieres ci-aprfes sera presente et soutenu le 23 
 decembre, 1880. 3 p. 1. 5-86 p. i 1. 5-190 p. 
 8°. Paris, F. Pichon & A. Cotillon, 1880. 
 De la propriety litt^raire, 5-igo p. 
 
 Cleveland (H.) Copy-right [and] Copy-right 
 law. In "The American monthly maga- 
 zine.'' New series. 8°. Philadelphia, Boston 
 andNew York, 1837: (No. i, To the writers 
 of America. Anon.), v. 3, Feb., p. 153-158 : 
 (No. 2. To the publishers of America. yi«o».), 
 V. 3, March, p. 283-287 : (No. 3. To the 
 readers of the United States. Anon., signed 
 H. C), V. 4, Oct., p. 374-377- 
 
 Clunet (fidouard). Extrait du compte rendu 
 stfenographique du Congrfes international de 
 la proprifete artistique, tenu k Paris du 18 au 
 21 septembre 1878. 40 p. 8°. Paris, impri- 
 merie Nationale, 1879. 
 
 Same. In " Congrfes international de la 
 
 propriety artistique. Compte rendu." 8°. 
 Paris, imp. Nationale, 1879, p. 119-158. 
 
 Commerce (The) of literature, 1852. 5'« Chap- 
 man (J:) 
 
 CONGRES de la propriety littferaire et artistique 
 tenu a Bruxelles, les 27, 28, 29, et 30 septem- 
 bre 1858. I. Organisation du congrfes et ad- 
 hesions. 2. Analyse des seances du congrfes. 
 3. Discours et rapports. 4. Resolutions du 
 congrfes. In. " Annales de la propriete in- 
 dustrielle artistique et litteraire." v, 4, 8°. 
 Paris, 1858, p. 401-454. 
 
 CoNGRBS international de la propriete artis- 
 tique. See France. 
 
 Constant (L.) De la propriete en general et 
 de la propriete litteraire. [Seances du 30 
 juin et du 7 juillet 1844.] In Societe litte- 
 raire de I'universite catholique de Louvain. 
 Choix de memoires. v. 3. 8°, Louvain, 
 Fonteyn, 1845, p. 185-254. 
 
 I. De la propri^t^ en £6n6ral, p. 187-225 : II. De la 
 propriete litt6raire, p. 225-254. 
 
 Copyright. [/i«i>«.] In "The Leisure hour." 
 v. 14. 4°. London, 1865, I., in no. 728, Dec. 9, 
 P- 774-776 : II., in no. 729, Dec. 16, p. 788- 
 791 : III., in no. 730, Dec. 23, p. 804-807. 
 
 Copyright (The) act. The law of copyright, 
 regarding authors, dramatic writers, and 
 musical composers ; as altered by the recent 
 statute of the 5 & 6 Victoria [ist July 1842], 
 analysed and simplified: with an explanatory 
 introduction, and an appendix, containing, 
 at full, the new copyright and the dramatic 
 property acts. By a barrister. [Anon.] 40 p. 
 8°. London, J. Gilbert, [1842.] 
 
 Copy-right (The) law. [Avon.'] In " The 
 Monthly review." [v. 145], new series v. i. 
 8°. London, E. Henderson, no. i, Jan, 1838, 
 p. 52-63- 
 
 A review of i. " Speech of mr. Serjeant Talfourd on 
 literary property, i8th of May 1837." London, Sherwood 
 & CO. 2. " Remarks on the speech of Serjeant Talfourd. 
 By T: Tegg." London, Tegg, 1837. 
 
 Cdrtis (G; Ticknor). Copyright. /»"Alaw 
 dictionary. By John Bouvier." 14th ed. v. 
 I. 8°. Philadelphia, J, B. Lippincott & co., 
 1882, p, 363-366. 
 
S6 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 Curtis (G: Ticknor). See also Abbott (B: 
 Vaughan) and Abbott (Austin). A digest of 
 reports. 1867-69. 
 
 Cyclopedia of political science. See Lalor 
 (J: J., editor). 
 
 Dambach (Otto). Der deutsch-franzosische lit- 
 terar-vertrag vom 19. April, 1883. Mit er- 
 lauterungen. About vi. , 74 p. 8°. Berlin, 
 T. C. F. Enslin, 1883. 
 
 Einige bemerkungen zur lehre von ur- 
 
 heberrechte. In " Zeitschrift fur die deut- 
 sche gesetzgebung und fiir einheitliches 
 deutsches recht." v. 6. 8°. Berlin, 1872, 
 p. 51-60. 
 
 Die strafbarkeit des vorsatzes und der 
 
 fahrlassigkeit beimrergehen des nachdrucks 
 im preussischen rechte. About 32 p. 8°. 
 Berlin, I. Guttentag, 1864. [Aus Preussi- 
 scher anwaltszeitung, 1864, besonders abge- 
 druckt.] 
 
 Dawson (S. E.) Copyright in books : an insight 
 into its origin, and an account of the present 
 state of the law in Canada : a lecture ; being 
 one of the occasional lectures delivered be- 
 fore the law school of Bishop's college at 
 Sherbrooke, Thursday, Jan. 26, '82. About 
 40 p. 8°. Montreal, Dawson brothers, 1882. 
 Anon, notice in " The Albany law journal," v. 26. 
 8°. Albany, no. ii, Sept. g, 1882, p. 201. 
 
 A non, notice in ** The Popular science monthly." 
 V. 21. 8'. New York, no. 5, Sept. 1882, p. 704. 
 
 Anon, notice in "The Publishers' circular." v. 45. 
 8®. London, no. 1077, Aug. i, 1882, p. 655-656. 
 
 Delalain (Auguste Henri Jules). Lfegislation 
 de la propri6t6 litteraire et artistique suivie 
 des conventions Internationales. Nouv. 6d., 
 revue et augmenlfie. x., 240 p. 8°. Paris, 
 typographic et librairie Delalain, 1858. 
 
 Nouvelle legislation des droits de pro- 
 
 priete litteraire et artistique accompagnee de 
 notes explicatives et suivie d'un resum^ de 
 la legislation des pays etrangers. 66me ed., 
 revue et augmentee. x., 84 p. 12°. Paris, 
 J. Delalain, 1867. 
 
 Denkschrift tiber den biichernachdruck ; zu- 
 gleich bittschrift um bewiirkung eines deut- 
 schen reichsgesetzes gegen denselben. Den 
 erlauchten, bei dem congress zu Wien ver- 
 sammleten gesandten deutscher staaten ehr- 
 erbietigst uberreicht im namen deutscher 
 buchhandler. 3 p. 1. 38 p, 8°. Leipzig, P. 
 G. Kummer, 1814. 
 
 Signed by Friedrich Justin Bertuch, Weimar ; Johann 
 Georg Cotta, Stuttgart ; Johann Friedrich Hartknoch, 
 Paul Gotthelf Kummer, Carl Friedrich Enoch Richter, 
 Friedrich Christian Wilhelm Vogel, Leipzig. 
 
 Deschamps (E.)^ fitude sur la propriete in- 
 dustrielle, litteraire et artistique au point de 
 vue de la cession des droits de I'inventeur, 
 du fabricant et de I'auteur. About 120 p. 8°. 
 Paris, Larose & Forcel, 1882. 
 
 Desmarest (Ernest). Plaidoirie de me Des- 
 marest. [Cour imperiale de Paris. 12 dec, 
 1857. Revendication de la proprifitfi ex- 
 clusive du pseudonyme Nadar.] In " La 
 Tribune judiciaire. ParJ. Sabbatier." v. 5. 
 8°. Paris, C, Borrani, 1857, ?■ 311-322. 
 
 Dublan (Manuel) and Lozano (Jose Maria). 
 Legislacion mexicana 6 coleccion completa 
 de las disposiciones legislativas expedidas 
 desde la independencia de la republica. 
 Edicion oficial. v. i-ii. [1687-1871.] fol. 
 M6xico, imprenta del Comercio, a cargo de 
 Dublan y Lozano, hijos, [etc.], 1876-79. 
 
 Contains: Decreto de lode Junio de r8i3, — Reglas 
 para conservar ^ los escritores la propiedad de sus obras, 
 V. I, p. 412. Diciembre 3 de 1846. Decreto del gobiemo. 
 Sobre propiedad literaria, v. 5, p. 227-228. 
 
 Duncan (I. M.) See Atlas (The) company of 
 Scotland, vs. A. Fullarton and company. 
 
 Duval (Alexandre). Observations de m. A. 
 Duval, lues k la seance du 3 fevrier 1826. 
 In France. Commission de la propriety litti- 
 raire. Collection des procds-verbaux. 4°. 
 Paris, Pillet atne, 1826, p. 181-190. 
 
 Ebers (Georg). Der nachdruck deutscher 
 biicher in Holland. Eine zuschrift an das 
 Magazin. In " Dag Magazin fiir die littera- 
 tur des in- und auslandes." 53. jahrgang. 
 4°. Leipzig, nr. 2, den 12. Januar 1884, 
 p. 29-30 : nr. 6, den 9 Februar 1884, p. 93-94. 
 
 Ehlers (Martin). Ueber die unzulassigkeit 
 des buchernachdrucks nach dem natiirlichen 
 zwangsrecht. About 194 p. 8°. Dessau 
 und Leipzig, 1785. 
 
 Enslin (Adolph). Ueber Internationale ver- 
 lagsvertrage mit besonderer beziehung auf 
 Deutschland. About 41 p. 8°. Berlin, T. 
 C. F. Enslin, 1855. 
 
 " Entered at Stationers' hall." A sketch of the 
 history and privileges of the company of 
 stationers. With notes on Francis Moore, 
 John Partridge, and other distinguished per- 
 sonages. [Anon.] 2 p. 1. 32 p. 12°. London, 
 printed by M. Thomas, sold by E. Truelove, 
 1871. 
 
 Entwurf eines gesetzes fiir Deutschland zum 
 schutzedeseigcnthums an werken derwissen- 
 schaft und kunst gegen nachdruck und nach- 
 bildung, nebst motiven. Als manuskript 
 gedruckt. About I72p. 4°. Berlin, J. 
 Sittenfeld, 1857. 
 
 Faider (Charles). Note sur le congr^s de la 
 propriety littferaire et artistique, tenu i Brux- 
 elles, en Septembre 1858. In " Bulletins de 
 I'Acad^mie royale des sciences, des lettres et 
 des beaux-arts de Belgique." 27e ann^e, 
 2me s6rie, v. 5. 8°. Bruxelles, Hayez, 1858, 
 p. 521-531. 
 
 Same. In "Compte rendu des travaux 
 
 du congrfes de la proprifetfe litteraire et ar- 
 tistique, par Bdouard' Romberg." v. 2. 8°. 
 Bruxelles & Leipzig, 6. Flatau, 1859, P- 312- 
 318. 
 
 Ferrari (Paolo). Introduzione storica. See 
 Rosmini (Enrico). La legislazione e la giur- 
 isprudenza dei teatri e del diritti d'autore. 
 1872-73. 
 
 Fichte (Johann Gottlieb). Beweis der unrecht- 
 massigkeit des buchernachdrucks. Ein ra- 
 sonnement und eine parabel. In " Berliner 
 monatsschrift." v. 21. 8°. Berlin, Mai 1793, 
 p. 443-483. 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 57 
 
 FiCHTE (Johann Gottlieb) Same. /« "Johann 
 Gottlieb Fichte'ssammtliche werke. Heraus- 
 gegeben von J. H. Fichte." 8 ter bd. 8°. 
 Berlin, Veit & comp., 1846, p. 223-244. 
 
 Field (G: W. ) Field's lawyers' briefs, con- 
 sisting of treatises on every important legal 
 subject, alphabetically arranged, v. 2. 8°. 
 Albany : New York, Banks & brothers, 
 1884. 
 Contains : Copyright, p. 136-153. 
 
 FiNNAMORE (J:) Imperial copyright law, as af- 
 fecting the colonies. /« " The Victorian re- 
 view." v. 4. 8°. Melbourne, no. 24, Oct. i, 
 1881, p. 712-722. 
 
 Fliniaux (Charles). Essai sur les droits des 
 auteurs Strangers en France et des auteurs 
 fran5ais en pays Strangers. In " Revue gfen- 
 6rale du droit." 8°. Paris, 1879, p. 25-50, 
 140-150. 
 
 France. Minis/he de l' agriculture et du com- 
 merce. Exposition universelle internationaie 
 de 1878, ^ Paris. Congrfes et confferences du 
 Palais duTrocadfero. Comptes rendus st6no- 
 graphiques publics sous les auspices du co- 
 mite central des congrfes et conferences et la 
 direction de m. Ch. Thirion. Congrfes in- 
 ternational de la proprifetfe artistique tenu i 
 Paris du 18 au 21 septembre. no. 27 de la 
 sferie. 2 p.l. 213 p. 8°. Paris, imprimerie 
 Nationale, 1879. 
 
 Franzos (Karl Emil). Autorrecht und leih- 
 bibliothek. In " Das Magazin fiirdie littera- 
 tur des in-und auslandes." 53. jahrgang. 
 4°. Leipzig, nr. i, 5. Jan. 1884, p. 4-6 : nr. 2, 
 12. Jan. 1884, p. 18-20. 
 
 Froriep (Robert). Schutz vor nachbildung der 
 kunstwerke. Nach dem konigl. preuss. 
 gesetz vom 11. Juni 1837 filr kiinstler und 
 kunstverleger erlautert. 8°. Berlin, Sachse & 
 comp., 1839. 
 
 Ganz (Johann Friedrich Ferdinand). Ueber- 
 sicht der griinde wegen des strafbaren des 
 biichernachdrucksund vorschlage, wiediesem 
 ilbel durch ein allgemein verbindliches 
 reichsgesetz vorgebeugt werden konne. 
 About 66 p. 3°. Regensburg, 1790, 
 
 Gauthier (Hippolyte). De la propri6t6 litter- 
 aire sur les livres d'feducation. Question de 
 jurisprudence. ArrSt de la cour imp6riale 
 de Paris dans le procfes Jeannel et Delagrave 
 contre Taulier et Eug. Belin. About 16 p. 
 8°. Paris, imp. Rouge fr6res, Dunon et 
 Fresnfe, 1868. 
 
 Gerber (Carl Friedrich von). Ueber die natur 
 der rechte des schriftstellers und verlegers. 
 In " Gesammelte juristische abhandlungen 
 von C. F. von Gerber." 2. Bd. 8°. Jena, 
 DuflFt, 1872, p. 261-310. 
 
 Gerhard (Friedrich). Der nachdruck deutscher 
 schriften in den Vereinigten Staaten, und 
 seine gegner. 50 p. 12°. New York, [Randel 
 & Bloemeke], 1867. 
 
 " Wird gratis ausgegeben und kann in beliebigen 
 Parthieen vom Verfasser bezogen werden." 
 
 Germany, Gesetz, betreffend das urheberrecht 
 
 an schriftwerken, abbildungcn, musikalischen 
 kompositionen und dramatischen werken. 
 Vom II. Juni 1870. 24 p. 16°. Berlin, F. 
 Kortkampf, 1870. 
 
 Geschichte des bilchernachdrucks. In "Jour- 
 nal ftlr Deutschland, historisch politischen 
 inhalts, herausgegeben von Fr. Buchholz. " 
 8°. Berlin, 2. Bd., 1815, p. 581-620: 3. Bd., 
 1816, p. 44-67, 198-216. 
 
 Glaser (Matthaus Christian). Ueber kauf und 
 verkauf dergedanken, oderkonnengedanken 
 marktwaare sein ? 8°. Kulmbach & Coburg, 
 wittwenversorgungsanstalt, 1820. 
 
 Same. Ueber den diebstahl der nachdruck- 
 
 er. Ein nachsttlck zu " Ueber kauf und 
 verkauf der gedanken." 8°. Kulmbach & 
 Coburg, 1821. 
 
 Godson (R:) A practical treatise on the law of 
 patents for inventions, and of copyright in 
 literature, the drama, music, engraving and 
 sculpture, and also in ornamental and useful 
 designsfor the purposes of sale and exhibition. 
 2d ed. To which is added a supplement, 
 bringing the patent and copyright law down 
 to the present time. 2 p. 1. vii.-xxxv., 496 p. 
 -hg4 p. -l-viii., 236 p. 8°. London, W : Ben- 
 ning &CO., 1851. 
 
 Copyright, p. 305-496 (ist pagination); p. 57-102 (3d 
 pagination.) 
 
 Great Britain. The law reports. The public 
 general statutes. 1882-1884. v. 18-20. 8°, 
 London, 1882-84. 
 
 Contains : An act to amend the law of copyright re- 
 lating CO musical compositions. [45 & 46 Victoria, 
 chapter 40, loth Aug. 1882], v. 18, p. 144-145. 
 
 GrolmAnn (Karl Ludwig Wilhelm von). Der 
 bllchernachdruck in seiner neuesten gestalt. 
 In " Bibliothek filr die peinliche rechtswis- 
 senschaft und gesetzkunde." i. Bd. 8°. Her- 
 born, 2. stuck, 1798, p. 269-278. 
 
 Gutachten des konigl ich preussischen gehei- 
 men ober-tribunals iiber den begrifFdes straf- 
 baren nachdrucks und der demselben nach § 
 3 des gesetzes vom 11. Juni 1837 zum schutze 
 des eigenthums an werken der wissenschaft 
 und kunst gegen nachdruck und nachbildung, 
 gleichzuachtenden vergehungen, auf veran- 
 lassung des justiz ministers Muhler abgege- 
 ben am 13. Februar 1844. 4°. Berlin, Hey- 
 mann, 1884. [Aus dem Justiz-ministerial-blatt, 
 1844, besonders abgedruckt.] 
 
 Heydemann (Ludwig Eduard). Der Inter- 
 nationale schutz des autorrechtes. In " Ge- 
 sammelte aufsatze und mittheilungen aus 
 dem BSrsenblatt fiir den deutschen buch- 
 handel." 8°. Leipzig, 1875, p. 278-297. 
 
 International copyright. — The claims of 
 literature. [Anon.] /»" The United States 
 democratic review." New series, v. 42. 8°. 
 New York, Dec. 1858, p. 454-464. 
 
 Italy. Ministero di agricoltura, industrid e com- 
 mercio. {Direzione dett'industfia e del commer- 
 cio.) Annali dell'industria e del commercio 
 1879, num. 7. Notizie statistiche intorno ai 
 diritti d'autore sulle opere d'ingegno ed Alle 
 privative industriali, marchii e segni distin- 
 
S8 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 tivi e disegni e modelli di fabbrica. 26 p. 
 12°. Roma, tipografia E. Botta, 1879. 
 
 Notizie statistiche intorno ai diritti d'autore suUe opere 
 d'ingegno, p. 5-13. 
 
 Jenaische responsum juris sammt vfilligem 
 beifall dreyer juristenfacultaten, worinnen 
 dargethan wird, dass denen autoribus der in 
 druck gegebenen biicher und deren cession- 
 ariis, welche von hohen obrigkeiten keine 
 privilegia darilber ausgewirkt, kein mono- 
 polium solches biicherverkaufs zustehe, noch 
 vor weltlichen gerichten ein recht zukomme, 
 andern den nachdruck solcher biicher zu 
 verbieten oder wider selbige desshalben um 
 bestrafung anzusuchen. 8°. Erfurt, 1726. 
 
 Kaerger (Karl). Die theorien iiber die juri- 
 stische natur des urheberreciits. Eine kriti- 
 sciie studie. Inaugural-dissertation zur er- 
 langung der juristischen doctorwiirde in der 
 rechts- & staatswissenschaftlichen facultat 
 der universitat Strassburg. 47 p. 8°. Berlin, 
 Puttkamraer & Muiilbrecht, 1882. 
 
 Kaiser (Hermann). Entwurf eines gesetzes 
 fiir den norddeutschen Bund, zum schutze 
 der original-photographien gegen unbefugte 
 nachbildung. Nebst erlauterungen und ei- 
 ner denkschrift iiber die schutzberechtigung 
 der orig.-photographien. About 72 p. 8°. 
 Berlin, Scliroeder, 1868. 
 
 Kent (James). Commentaries on American 
 law. 13th ed., edited by C: M. Barnes. 4 v. 
 8°. Boston, Little, Brown, & co., 1884. 
 Contains: Copyrights of authors, v. z, p. 521-538. 
 
 KiRSEBOM (Alfred). The Scandinavian copy- 
 right laws. In "Association for the reform 
 and codification of the lawof nations. Report 
 of the gth annual conference, Cologne, Aug. 
 1881." 8°. London, W; Clowes & sons, 1882, 
 p. 155-162. 
 
 Knigge (Adolph Franz Friedrich Ludwig, 
 Freiherr von). Ueber schriftsteller und 
 schriftstellerei. 8°. Hannover, Hahn, 1793. 
 
 Krisis (Die) des teutschen buchhandels, her- 
 beigefiihrt durch teutschebuchhandler. Oder 
 abgedrungene beleuchtung der denkschrift 
 liber den biichernachdruck. About 39 p. 8°. 
 Reutlingen, 18:5. 
 
 Lachmann (Karl). Ausgaben classischer 
 werke darf jeder nachdrucken. Eine war- 
 nung fiir herausgeber. 8". Berlin, Besser, 
 1841. 
 
 Concerning the reprinting of certain works by Lessing. 
 out of the collected edition by Lachmann. 
 
 Lahure (Charles). Observations sur la de- 
 mande faite par des libraires reunis en com- 
 mission, de reconnattre chez nous, et sans 
 condition, la propriete litt6raire des Stran- 
 gers ; et moyen de paralyser les contrefafons 
 beiges sans nuire \ aucune des branches de 
 notre Industrie. About 32 p. 8°. Paris, imp. 
 de Crapelet, 1840. 
 
 Lalor (J: J., editor). Cyclopsedia of political 
 science, v. 1-3. 8°. Chicago, Rand, 
 McNally & co., [etc.], 1881-84. 
 
 Contains : Rights of authors (by Johann Caspar 
 Bluntschli), v. I, p. 182-183. Copyright (by H: Dunning 
 
 Macleod), v. i, p. 642-648. Literary property (by G: 
 Haven Putnam), v. 3, p. 392-411. 
 
 Last (Albert). Das autorenrecht und die 
 leihbibliotheken. Vortrag, gehalten auf dem 
 schriftstellertage zu Darmstadt am 10. Sep- 
 tember 1883. 8°. Wien, E. Last, 1883. 
 
 Lea (H; C:) International copyright. An open 
 letter [to Hon. S: J. Randall, M.C. ; Phila- 
 delphia, February 18, 1884.] 8 p. 8°. [Phila- 
 delphia, 1884]. 
 
 Lloyd (E:) Consolidation of the law of copy- 
 right. In " The Solicitors' journal and re- _ 
 porter." v. 6. 8°. London, 1862, no. I. in ' 
 Tune 28, p. 626-7 ; no. II. in July 5, p. 645- 
 6; no. III. in July 12, p. 663-5; no- IV. in 
 July 19, p. 68i-'2 ; no. V. in July 26, p. 702- 
 '3 ; no. VI. in Aug. 16, p. 75i-'3 ; no. VII. — 
 The new copyright act, in Aug. 23, p. 767-8. 
 
 Loose leaves by a literary lounger. About 
 authors and copyrights. [AnonJ] In "The 
 United States magazine, and democratic re- 
 view " New series, v. 12. 8°. New York, 
 no. 57, March 1843, p. 290-300. 
 
 Luthereau (Jean Guillaume Antoine). Opin- 
 ion d'un voleur artistique et litteraire sur 
 la contrefagon ; moyens de I'abolir sans 
 leser les int^rSts materiels du pays. 8°. 
 Bruxelles, 1852. 
 
 Macaulay (T: Babington, baron Macaulay). 
 Speeches. In two volumes. 8°. New York, 
 W. J. Widdleton, 1866. 
 
 Contains: The copyright bill. February 5, 1841, 
 V.I, p. 387-403. The copyright bill. April 6, 1842, v. 2, 
 p. 78-88. 
 
 McCrary (G: W.) The literary property of 
 authors. In "The Central law journal." 
 V. 17. 8°. St. Louis, no. 14, Oct. 5, 1883, 
 p. 268-271. 
 
 Menzel (Wolfgang). Antrag, die Wiirttem- 
 bergische regierung um ein gesetz zu bitten, 
 wodurch der nachdruck als ein, das eigen- 
 thum beeintrachtigendes, der ofFentlichen 
 moral schadliches, und die ehre des Wiirt- 
 tembergischen namens vor dem auslande 
 verunglimpfendes institut unbedingt aufge- 
 hoben wiirde, vorgetragen in der sitzung der 
 kammer der abgeordneten vom 2. Juli. 8°. 
 Stuttgart, Metzler, 1833. 
 
 Mertens (G.) Ueber nachdruck, mit rUck- 
 sicht auf C. M. von Weber's clavier-compo- 
 sitionen. Erste rechtmassige gesammtaus- 
 gabe revidirt und corrigirt von H. W. Stolze. 
 Eine skizze aus der tagesgeschichte. (Als 
 manuskript gedruckT.) 8°. Berlin, 1857. 
 
 Modifications proposfies au projetde loi pr6- 
 sentfe 4 la chambre des dfeputfes le 18 Janvier 
 sur la proprifetS litteraire, et observations 
 soumises au gonvernement par des libraires 
 de Paris. 4°. Paris, imp. de F: Didot, 1841. 
 
 MuquArdt (Charles). De la contrefagon et de 
 son influence pernicieuse sur la littferature, la 
 librairie etles branches d'industrie qui s'y 
 rattachent ; suivi d'un projet de convention 
 entre la Belgique et la France pour I'aboli- 
 tion de la contrefagon, Mimoire adress6 & la 
 
LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 59 
 
 chambre des reprfisentants beiges. 8°. Brux- 
 elles, 1844. 
 
 Noll (Ferdinand). " Suum cuique !" (Jedem 
 das seine !) Das geistigeeigenthum oder das 
 urheberrecht an werken der arbeit jeder art, 
 wie an schriften, tonwerken.erfindungen von 
 maschihen &c. gegen nachahmung. Mit 
 einem gesetzentwurfe und erlSuterungen zu 
 demselben. (Schutz der werke der wissen- 
 schaft und kunst, musterschutz, erfindungs- 
 patente.) About 51 p. 8°. Berlin, Reichardt 
 & Zander, 1862. [Betrachtungen tiber die 
 gesammten erwerbsverhaltnisse des preussls- 
 chen staates. 4. heft.] 
 
 "Suum cuique'" (Jedem das seine!). 
 
 Die staats-vertrage, das eigenthum iiber- 
 haupt, das urheber-eigenthum (geistigeeigen- 
 thum an schrift-, ton-, bild-werken, an soge- 
 nannten mustern und andern erfindungen) 
 insonderheit. About 47 p. 8°. Berlin, 
 Geelhaar, 1865. [Betrachtungen iiber die 
 gesammten erwerbsverhaltnisse des preussis- 
 chen staates. 5. heft] 
 
 Norway. Kongeriget Norges 25de ordentlige 
 Storthings forhandlinger i aaret 1876. 4°. 
 Kristiania, [1B76]. 
 
 Contains : Om udfEerdigelse af en lov om beskyttelsc 
 af den saakaldte skrifteiendomsret, v. 3, oth. prp. no. S, 
 29 p. Indstilling fra justltskomiteen angaaende den kon- 
 gellge proposition til lov cm beskyttelse af den saakaldte 
 skrifteiendomsret, v. 6 B., p. 14S-153. (The law pro- 
 tecting literary property, as now in force in Norway, is 
 contained, p. 149-153). 
 
 26de ordentlige storthings forhandlinger i 
 
 aaret 1877. 4° Christiania, [1877]. 
 
 Contains : Ang. udfserdigelse af en lov om beskyttelse 
 af den saakaldte kunstneriske eiendomsret^ v. 3, oth. prp. 
 no. 13, 12 p. Indstilling fra justitskomiteen, v. 6 B., 
 p. 51-53. An|r. udfaerdigelse at en lov om beskyttelse af 
 fbtografiske bllleder, v. 3, oth. prp. no. 14, 6 p. Indstil- 
 ling fra justitskomiteen, v. 6 B., p. 54-55. (The two re- 
 ports contain the texts of the laws, now in force in Nor- 
 way, protecting artistic property and photographs). 
 
 Orelli (Aloys von). Das Schweizerische Bun- 
 desgesetz betrefiFend das urheberrecht an wer- 
 ken der litteratur und kunst, unter beriick- 
 sichtigen der bezilglich-staatsvertrage erlaU- 
 tert. About viii,, 174 p. 8°, Zurich, Schult- 
 hess, 1884. 
 
 Parsons (Theophilus, jr.) The law of con- 
 tracts. 6th ed. 3 V. 8°. Boston, Little, Brown, 
 & CO., 1873. 
 Contains : The law of copyright, v. 2, p. 338-360. 
 
 Same. 7th ed. With additions by W: V. 
 
 Kellen. 3 v. 8°. Boston, Little, Brown, & co., 
 1883. 
 Contains : The law of copyright, v. 2. p. 329-349. 
 
 Pknzenkuffer (Christoph Wilhelm Friedrich). 
 Beitrag zur endlichen festen bestimmung des 
 rechtsverhaltnisses zwischen autor und ver- 
 leger. 8°. Nurnberg, Verfasser, 1823. 
 
 Pic (Franjois Antoine). Code des imprimeurs, 
 libraires, ^crivains et artistes, ou recueil et 
 concordance des dispositions legislatives qui 
 dfeterminent leurs obligations et leurs droits. 
 2 V, 8°. Paris, Corby, 1826. 
 
 Pleadings (The) of the counsel before the house 
 of lords, in the great cause concerning liter- 
 ary property, iv,, 39 p, 4°. London, printed 
 
 for C. Wilkin, S. Axtell, J. Axtell, and J. 
 Browne, [«. d., 1774.] 
 Popular (The) science monthly, v. 22. 8°. New 
 York, 1883. 
 
 Cf7»^az»f.- Piratical publishers. By Leonard Scott, no. 
 5, march, p. 656-659. Law against right. [Editorial], no. 
 5, march, p. 699-702. " Piratical publishers,^' or a pirati- 
 cal go\ eminent. [Editorial], no. 5, march, p. 702-704. 
 
 Pressgesetz (Das), nebst den gesetzen Uber 
 das urheberrecht, dem musterschutz- mar- 
 kenschutz und patentgesetz. Textausgabe 
 mit kurzen anmerkungen und sachregister. 
 Herausgegeben von einem prakt. juristen. 
 [Anon.] About 134 p. 16°. Leipzig, P. Rec- 
 1am jun., 1883. [Universal - bibliothek, 
 nr. 1704.] 
 
 Same : 2. Auflage. 134 p. 16°. Leipzig, 
 
 P. Reclam jun., 1884. 
 
 Putnam (G: Haven). Literary property. /» 
 " Cyclopaedia of political science. Edited by 
 J: J. Lalor." v. 3. 8°. Chicago, M. B. 
 Cary & co., 1884, p. 392-411. 
 
 Same. 8°. Chicago, A. H. Andrews & 
 
 CO., 1884. 
 
 Anon, notice in "The Nation." v. 39. 4*. New York, 
 no. 1016, Dec. l8, 1884, p. 523-524. 
 
 Renouard (.Augustin Charles). ThSorie des 
 droits des auteurs sur les productions de 
 leur intelligence. In "Archives de droit et 
 de legislation." v. i. 8°. Bruxelles, 1837, 
 p. 27-49 (of 1st pagination.) 
 
 *'Cememoire a ^t6 lit k TAcad^mie des sciences mo- 
 rales et politique^ dans la stance du 7 Janvier 1837." 
 
 Rogers (H: Wade). Literary property at 
 common law, [etc.] In " The Federal re- 
 porter." v. 17. 8°. Saint Paul, West pub- 
 lishing CO., 1883, no. 7, Sept. 18, p. 593-603. 
 
 RosMim (Enrico). La legislazione e la giuris- 
 prudenza del teatri e del diritti d'autore. 
 Trattato dei diritti e delle obbligazioni degli 
 impresari, artisti, autori delle direzioni, del 
 pubblico, agenti teatrali, ecc, contenente le 
 leggi, i regolaraenti e decreti, nonche le note 
 ministeriali, i pareri del consiglio di stato, 
 le decisioni dei tribunali e delle corti, anche 
 straniere, in materia teatrale, e sopra i diritti 
 degli autori d'opere drammatiche, musicali 
 e coreografiche, coi trattati internazionali, 
 ecc. Preceduto da introduzione storica del 
 prof. Paolo Ferrari. 2da edizione. 2 v. c, 
 564P. ;782p. 8° Milano.F. Manini, 1872-73. 
 
 Saunders (Robert) and Benning (W:) vs. Smith 
 (J: W:) and Maxwell (Alexander). Copy- 
 right in law reports. The case of Saunders 
 v. Smith. Before the vice-chancellor [June 
 8th and 9th, 1838] ; and on appeal before 
 the lord chancellor [June 22d and 23d, 
 1838]. With a preface, table of cases cited, 
 notes, and an appendix. By G: Morland 
 Crawford, vii p. 2 1. 60 p, 8°, London, 
 A. Maxwell, 1839. 
 
 Seton (Sir H: Wilmot). Forms of decrees, 
 judgments, and orders ; with practical notes, 
 ist American from the 4th English edition, 
 by Franklin Fiske Heard, xvi., 862 p. 8°. 
 Boston, Little, Brown, & co., 1884. 
 Contains; Injunctions; section vii. Infringement 
 
6a 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. 
 
 of copyright, p. 126-135, sec. viii. Letters and docu- 
 ments, p. 13S-139. 
 
 Shortt (J:) The law relating to works of liter- 
 ature and art. 2d ed. About 840 p. 8°. 
 London, Reeves & Turner, 1884. 
 Slater (J: Herbert). The law relating to copy- 
 right and trade marks, treated more partic- 
 ularly with reference to infringement. 
 Forming a digest of the more important 
 English and American decisions, together 
 with the practice of the English courts and 
 forms of informations, notices, pleadings, 
 and injunctions, xvii. p. i 1. 466 p. 8°_. 
 London, Stevens & sons, 1884. 
 Contents ; Copyright, p. 1-229. Trade marks, p. 230- 
 
 331. Appendix A. Forms, p. 335-354; B. Statutes, p. 355- 
 
 424. 
 Anon, noticf : Sundry law books, in *' The Nation," 
 
 V. 39. 4*'. New York, no. 1016, Dec. 18, 1884, p. 526. 
 
 Switzerland. Uebereinkunft mit Deutsch- 
 land vom 13. Mai 1869, 23. Mai 1881 be- 
 treffend den gegenseitigen schutz des lite- 
 rarischen und kiinstlerischen eigenthums. — 
 Convention avec I'Allemagne du 13. Mai i86g, 
 23. Mai 1881 concernant la garantie r6ci- 
 proque de la propriety litt^raire et artistique. 
 In " Entscheidungen des Schweizerischen 
 Bundesgerichtes aus dem jahre 1882. Amt- 
 lichesammlung. 8. band." 8°. Lausanne, 
 imprimerie G. Bridel, 1882, p. 762-769. 
 
 Thompson (Joseph Parrish). On international 
 copyright. (Prepared for the conference of 
 the "Association for the reform and codi- 
 fication of the law of nations," held at Ant- 
 werp, August 28, 1877.) In " American com- 
 ments on European questions, international 
 and religious, by Joseph P. Thompson." 8°. 
 Boston, Houghton, Mifflin & co., 1884, 
 p. 151-167. 
 
 Ueber den rechtlichen schutz gegen plagiate 
 an literarischem und artistischem eigenthume. 
 VerofFentlicht dutch die k. b. priv. kunst- 
 anstalt von Piloty und Lohle in Miinchen 
 aus anlass der von der A. H. Payne'schen 
 kunstanstalt zu Leipzig in dem werke " Der 
 Kunstverein IIL serie" publizirten stahl- 
 nachstiche der gesetzlich deponirten litho- 
 graphien jenes institutes aus den k. b. galle- 
 rien zu Miinchen und Schleissheim, 8°, 
 Munchen, 1853. 
 
 Ueber die verhaltnisse der buchhandlung 
 F. A. Brockhaus in Leipzig zu herrn hofrath 
 dr. J. P. Eckermann in Weimar in beziehung 
 auf das werk " Gesprache mit Goethe in den 
 letzten jahren seines lebens." Aus den acten 
 zusammengestellt und als manuskript ge- 
 druckt. 8°. Leipzig, 1846. 
 
 Unfehlbares mittel den bilchernachdruck zu 
 verhindern ; zum besten rechtmassiger ver- 
 leger und der schriftsteller. \Anon.'\ 4°. 
 Tubingen, 1790. 
 
 Vergara (Mariano). De la propriedad literaria, 
 discurso leido en el acto de recibir la investi- 
 dura de doctor en la facultad de derecho, sec- 
 cion de derecho administrative. About 87 p. 
 8°. Madrid, impr. de M, Areas y Sanchez, 
 1862. 
 
 ZALDivAR (Luis G.) Diccionario de la legis- 
 lacion mexicana, que comprende las leyes 
 publicadas desde el 1° de enero de 1870, 
 hasta el 31 de diciembre de 1871. Fol. 
 Mexico, imprenta del gobierno, a cargo de 
 J. M. Sandoval, 1872 [i. e., 1871-74.] 
 
 Contains: Propiedad literaria [Orden, Marzo i5de 
 1871, & Abril 23de 1871], p. 705-706. 
 
KF 299^ B78 C6 
 
 
 Author 
 
 Bowker, Richard. Rogers 
 
 Vol. 
 
 Title Copyright, its xaw and its 
 literature . 
 
 Copy 
 
 
 
 Date 
 
 Borrower's Name 
 
 
 
 
 
 
IMlItJtl jtl 
 IMjMIII 111